《The Billionaires Mistress》 Prologue Prologue "I honestly do not know what type of game you''re ying here but do not think, not for a second that I will leave my wife for a slut like you." He began to yell in a harsh tone, causing me to freeze in my tracks." Give me one good reason, why I should love you and if you think a baby will change the way I feel about you then you''re wrong. I don''t love you River. In fact, I never will." He said, with venom in each of his words. I felt my heart shatter into a million pieces. I could not believe this is the picture he had of me. "Love simply does not have reason love is an indescribable feeling and I am not asking anything on your behalf,"I replied, matching the same tone as his. Of course, deep down I knew it was all a lie.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Ethan''s P.O.V I thought I had everything I wanted, everything I desired from this world and never once was it money or sess or even power it was the beautiful women I was married to. The women I could stare hours at and never once get bored. I believed she was without a single w but like everything one on this earth she contained many ws. ws that I was too blinded by what I thought was love to see and like most people, no matter how many warnings I was given I had to see it to believe it. We were on vacation for the summer at our home in the country not too far from the valley in California. It was a family tradition that my great great grandfather managed to create when he first began the family wine business in our fields in order to celebrate the years earning''s. Though the day was simr to any other day we were on vacation my father had created arge gathering to celebrate handing over thepany key. There were many sessful individuals from all over the world some I have not even seen but like my father says a great businessman or women make many allies and little to none enemies. So I understood why he invited them. My wife Diana, my mother, sister Mary and her son Kenan were all there of course. The tapping of a spoon on a champagne ss by my father brought the rowdy crowd to silence, " Hello everyone we are all gathered here as you know so I could hand over thepany key to my son Ethan Scott."The apuse began shortly after my father stepped away from the microphone to pick up the box of the key and so I walked up to him."Thank you for sharing this lovely evening with my family."He smiled while handing the box to me and I was quick to ept and then walk back to the table where my family was situated at. "You know this family would beplete if you and Diana had a child."My mother began and Diana''s figure tensed. Oh, fantastic as always she couldn''t leave anything at peace. I don''t even know why I am the least bit surprised she always does this. I put on a fake smile and fought the urge to grit on my teeth, "Not now mother please." She huffed a breathe, "Ohe on Ethan until when are we going to put off the subject. You two have been married for ten years now and there still isn''t an heir."I nced at Diana and I could see she was on the verge of tears right before she ran for houses entrance. "Mother listen closely because I don''t want to repeat my self once more. We don''t want any kids at all N?velDrama.Org owns all content. it''s our choice so respect it."I didn''t have time to see my mom''s facial expression because I was concerned for Diana but I was pretty sure it wasn''t eptance. I opened my bedroom door to find Diana on the bed sobbing so I quickly rushed to her side and took her into my embrace. She sniffled, "I want us to have a baby I really do but it''s not happening."She ran to her vanity mirror and began to throw bottle after bottle on the ground." I tried everything.Pills, shots, doctors and nothing is helping."She yelled, throwing thest bottle onto the ground and then running to the bathroom but I stopped her before she could throw another bottle onto the ground. "Baby or no baby Diana I love you."I murmured, taking her into my embrace once more."Nowe on if my father doesn''t see us there together he''ll be upset and you know it."She shook her head while wiping her tears from her rosy cheeks. She smiled, "You go ahead.I need to fix my makeup." I nodded and left our room but before I could walk downstairs I heard an angelic voice plead. I couldn''t help myself I was curious so I walked in its direction only to be totally mesmerized by the amount of beauty she carried. ************** Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Rivers P.O.V There was a reason or reasons behind all the mess that began and yes it was a horrible, tragic mess but when one touch ignites every nerve in your body even though you don''t want to acknowledge that horrible mess deep down in you, you know its the reason. One of the main reasons this mess began was a problem named Andrew. That night I wasing from the Scott fields to go to there family mansion for the gathering that was happening.I had begun working ten-hour shifts about a month back since my dad got fired from what seemed like his millionth job at the time. I sort of lost track after the tenth.So I was forcing my eyelids open from exhaustion as I entered there home. I was still in my work clothes so I headed towards the bathroom my Mom told me about only to find it upied.Without much thought, I went upstairs to search for another bathroom and to my luck, it was the first door on the right.I quickly changed into my white and bluece dress that reached an inch before the knee and pressed tight on my pelvis. My mom had gotten it for me when she went to the city for her only sisters funeral. I put on my blue ts, a little bit of mascara with a hint of eyeshadow and topped it off with cherry red lipstick.I quickly shoved my clothes into my bag and walked out only to encounter what I thought was a barrier at the time but was drastically mistaken, as I peeled my eyes open to notice Andrew was gazing at me with concern. "Are you alright my love?"He asked, grasping me in between his arms. "I was outstanding, "I replied, in a sort of sarcastic glee."Impable even, ohhhhhhhhh that was of course before you crossed my path."I gritted my teeth while ring at him with piercing eyes. I couldn''t stand to be on the same premises as this man without wanting to kill him in a gradual but painful way. "My love why do you mistreat me when I have done nothing to cause you agony." I know his words sound so romantic, heartwarming even but I didn''t want him because my mind automatically weighs the good and the bad, and when the bad wins well there''s no going back on that choice. Clearing my throat so I make myself clear as day I finally said, "Andrew how many times may I repeat my self for your walnut sized brain toprehend. I contain no affection towards you what so ever oh N?velDrama.Org owns all content. wait..... let me dumb it down for you. I don''t love you, at all." " But I contain affection towards you, every centimeter of my soul is yearning for you, calling your name and so I will ask your father for your hand in marriage."He gushed, and my eyes widened while they roamed everywhere but in his direction as my hands began to jitter. This man was surely insane. No doubt my father would hand me over to this beast on a silver tter. His pockets were loaded with chump change. That''s what my father was longing for so he could guilt money out of me to gamble and drink while my mom and brother starved to death. That was not the life I imagined for myself nor for my family excluding my father. "No, I won''t marry you. Not now.Not ever." I hissed, still trying to pull from his grip. "Let her go."A deep voice boomed and I averted my gaze to see a jaw-dropping sight that made heart rate elerate faster each time I observed him longer. It was as if time stopped for a while the minute our eyes locked. His ocean blue eyes were so enticing it was nearly close to impossible to look away from. His jet ck hair was slightly shaggy and ced neatly to the side. His jawline was so sharp I''m sure it could cut while his Armani suit outlined his biceps perfectly. ********* Hello My Lovelies Please tell me what you think? Your thoughts andments are important!!!! So pleasement!!!! I will read them so please don''t be mean!!!! Please please don''t forget to vote!!!!! Thank you for reading Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 3 Chapter 3 River''s P.O.V Andrew turned towards the intruder''s voice with a murderous look, "This is is none of your business so get the fuck out of my face." The man forced a smile while his ocean blue eyes turned a few shades darker, "Actually it is my business for two reasons one the girl doesn''t want to see you or talk to you and yet you''re still insisting by force.I won''t ever allow that and two your in my house, on my property so I advise you to let go of her or I will have my men drag your ass out of here. Do I make myself clear."He snarled while ring at Andrews grip on my hands. Andrew let go of me slowly and took a few steps closer to the handsome stranger, "If you think this is over, your mistaken pretty boy." A scowl crossed his face but it was clear he was still trying to mask his emotions"Any day any time because I''m not afraid of a bastard like you." Andrew chuckled while making the final statement before leaving, "We will see whoughs in the end." I sighed looking directly into his eyes, "Thank you ah Mr-" He extended his hand and I was quick to shake it as my heart beat elerated he replied, "The names Ethan and it''s my pleasure." "River and thank you again."His eyes glistened causing a smile to stitch onto my face but just as I was about to turn a model like women came out attaching her arm onto Ethan, naturally my eyes roamed to his left hand to find there was indeed a ring on it. I was heartbroken and I tried my best that moment to bury any feelings that I had for him but like we all know we don''t control who we feel them for. I would be fooling myself if I said they were gone that instant because they weren''t. I put on the best fake smile I could muster and quickly walked down the stairs and out into the backyard. I saw my baby brother Aiden wave his hand from a distance and so I walked to our table to sit. "Are you ok?"He asked, cing his hand on my shoulder. This brought a smile to my face because no one knew me better than him. He was so young yet he knew so much. I shook my head while stroking his right cheek, "Yes I''m fine." "Th.....at dress is too..... short River."My father slurred, shaking his hand.I''m guessing no I knew he was drunk. I took a deep breathe so I wouldn''tsh out at him, "It''s the only dress I own and I couldn''t afford to buy a new one because of all the bills we need to pay at the end of the month." He shook his ss of bourbon before taking a sip and then looking me in the eyes, "Just don''t wear it again."My eyes roamed anywhere but his andnded on Ethan''s gaze which sparked many emotions in the pit of my stomach that I wasn''t ready to face so I averted his gaze and leaned into my mother''s Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. side. "Can we leave now I don''t feel too well."She shook her head, told my father and we all got up heading towards the exit so we could get to our home. Just when we were about to enter our home my father received a text and I could see a hint of fear in his eyes an emotion he never gave off which left an uneasy feeling in me but I decided not to think too much into it. "River I need to talk to you."He said, pointing to the chair on our porch. I examined him for a while before nodding my head."Yes."I replied. "Do you want to marry Andrew?"He asked, ever so calmly yet you could sense fear wasced with his words. Clearly, he was insane.H e wanted me to marry that idiot who I did not even love. "No, " I replied, sternly and without any hesitation. *********** Hello My Lovelies Please tell me what you think? Your thought andments are important So pleasement!!!! Please please don''t forget to vote!!!!! Thank you for reading Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Rivers P.O.V "And why not?"He asked, his tone suddenly raising. I looked him straight in the eyes and gave him the are you for real look.C learly, he was testing my patience. "Oh, I see you think you''re too good for him."He chuckled maliciously before shing a murderous look. I scrunched my nose in disgust" I do not want to marry him.I t doesn''t get any simpler than that."Right, when the words escaped my mouth I received a p across my face. He grabbed me by the hair and made me look him in the eyes, "Do you want to marry Andrew?" "Never, "I replied, loud enough for him to hear. He pped me once more across the face and dragged me to the storage room by my hair. I had to admit it hurt like a bitch but no matter what he did to me I wasn''t going to get enter a loveless marriage with an idiot like Andrew so my Mom and brother could suffer while my worthless example of a father drinks, gambles, fucks one of his whores andes back asionally depending on his mood. "Ok fine you want to act stubborn you''re not leaving this storage room until the morning and hopefully This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. your answer changes by then."He said, closing the door and making sure to lock it. He was in for the shock of his life because I wasn''t going to change my answer. I had a feeling deep down there was something behind all this he was practically forcing me to marry Andrew. Its either the bastard threatened him or he''s in debt to him which wouldn''t surprise me one bit because I''ve always had to pay off his debts that''s the main reason I dropped out of college. * * * Before I knew it morning rolled around and he unlocked the door dragging me out by my hand. "So do you want to marry Andrew?"He asked, cing his hands on his hips. "No, " I replied, standing up and dusting my self off. "Ok."He smiled and I felt a sense of relief wash over me but when I saw him pull out a gun my eyes widened because I knew what his intentions were. I couldn''t call anyone because I don''t have a phone he only had one and if I yelled it wouldn''t make much of a difference because he would lie about the reason. He always did. Needless to say, I was doomed. My heart was beating at a million miles a minute. He wouldn''t do it. Would he? I was his daughter for fuck''s sake. He pulled the hammer and aimed it straight at my forehead but before he could pull the trigger a loud pong echoed the house before he fell face t on the ground with blood pouring out into a poodle from his skull. I looked up to see my mother standing there with countless tears running down her cheeks as she began to hyperventte the pan slipped from her hands. I quickly ran up to him and ced two fingers on his neck so I could check for a pulse. There wasn''t one. "He''s dead, " I said, with no emotion what so ever. Her eyes widened, "He was going to kill you and I-I-I was panicking and-" "Mom we have to get out of here as soon as possible. Grab what you need and all the money we have stored."She shook her head and I ran to my room to pull out the eight hundred dors I was saving up for this month''s bills as well as a bag for my clothes. I shoved what I could in there and left the rest. "Mom if you and Aiden are ready to go through the back door, " I ordered, and hopefully she understood I didn''t want Aiden seeing any of this. "Yeah."She yelled, and I quickly followed behind. We walked a couple of blocks and finally, we reached the bus station, I paid for our tickets and handed one to my mother and Aiden. She examined the ticket before looking back at me, "We''re going to San Fransico?"My Mom asked, visibly gulping and I shook my head. I knew she had bad memories there but it was the farthest our money could take us. ******* Hello My Lovelies Please tell me what you think? Your thought andments are important So pleasement!!!! Please please don''t forget to vote!!!!! Thank you for reading Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Diana''s P.O.V I honestly couldn''t stand it anymore. Nothing had been the same when I found out I couldn''t conceive my own child a couple years back. It made me dread lifepletely. I was tired, tired of the way people looked at me with sympathy filled in their eyes. I needed to find a way to have children. I was desperate and was afraid Ethan was going to leave me for someone more young, beautiful and someone who can give him children. I love him more than myself so I will not allow some women to snatch him from me. I was tired of trying everything. The only people who knew about my condition were Ethan and my mother and I wanted it to stay that way. Today before Ethan got back I was going to see a doctor that my mother suggested.She ranted for hours on the miracles this doctor made.So after careful consideration, I hoped in my car, buckled my seat belt and started the engine with high hopes of a miracle. * * "I''m so sorry Mrs.Scott there''s no possible way. You can''t reproduce."Dr. Kirby looked at me with sympathy washing over her eyes but I didn''t want sympathy I wanted a baby, a biological baby.Was that so hard. Was it an impossible task to ask for. "I need something new. I need you to tell me I can reproduce. I need you tell me that one day I can put my baby in my arms and rock him to sleep, " I demanded, trying to hold back my tears. I couldn''t stand it anymore.Every time it was the same result, not a one-word difference. "There''s gotta be some other way, " I whispered, staring at the doctor. "There''s always adoption,"She announced."A surrogate mother." Once I heard surrogate something in me lit up from happiness.I didn''t even know why this had not urred to me before. "So I can have a biological child just I can''t get pregnant, "I exined, with happiness oveing every inch of my body. "Exactly."She beamed and I was almost going to dance in her office but stopped myself because I knew I was going to appear as a lune. "Thank you," I told her, happily. I left the doctors office and went to a store not too far from the hospital. It was called Little ones a ce that sells baby clothes. Once Iid eyes on the baby clothes. I couldn''t choose. There were so many cute outfits. I wanted to buy the whole store. I saw a cute yellow onesie that said My mommy is my idol and I just had to grab it along with twenty others. I grabbed three pairs of shoes along with an ocean baby soother. I could not believe that after all these years I was going to have a baby. Once I exited my car Ethan''s mother was eyeing me strangely. There was something about Angelina that that gave me the creeps I just didn''t know until then. "I need to talk to you,"She said furrowing her eyebrows. "What about?"I questioned, her re meeting my gaze. But she did not say a word she just walked and I followed her into her room upstairs. She locked the door two times then turned to face me. "Why didn''t you tell me," She asked, while folding her arms. "Tell you what exactly?" I asked, confusion crossing my face as I still tried to maintain a smile. "That you cannot have children."She replied ever so ndly, her dark brown eyes meeting mine. " How the hell did you know about that?" I hissed with anger oveing me. I didn''t want anybody else on this earth to know especially Angelina. She tends to have s big mouth when ites to these situations. "Did you really think you can hide this from me?" She growled, and my temper was on the verge of exploding. Right then something hit me. It was a great moment to sneak in. The reason is being Ethan listens to his mother even though her ideas can be quite absurd. He loves her and hates to upset her. I needed to convince her some way. " I have a way." I blurted, my eyes roaming from one direction to the next. "What?" She looked at me in confusion. "A surrogate mother, it''s the only way."I grasped her hand to make it seem more persuading. "Diana... I don''t know."She said, as she observed em closely. " I''ve been trying for years now and......it......it hasn''t worked but this will work I''m sure of it. All we need to do is convince Ethan." I begged, desperately. I needed this. This was the only way. "I will but you know Ethan he can be stubborn at times so don''t get your hopes too high." She replied, grinning. "Oh, thank you, Angelina. Thank you." I said, hugging her. "I''m doing this so the Scott bloodline can continue." She repliedughing and I chuckled holding back my tears. I walked into our room to find Ethan''s suit jacket ced on the bed. "Ethan, are you here baby?" I questioned, yelled, to make sure. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "Yeah, I''m in the bathroom."He replied, wrapping a towel around his pelvis and my mouth nearly dropped at the sight of his mouth-watering abbs. I could never get tired of it all of it. He was handsome. Thirty-one and he still managed to look as hot as the first time we met. I wrapped my hands around his neck and leaned in for a kiss that got deeper by the second, he then moved his lips from mine and began to trail kisses down my neck. But no matter how damn tempting his body was I had to stand back. "I need to talk to you." I took a few steps away from him as he smirked. Ethan''s P.O.V "You can''t be serious Diana?"I asked looking into her teary bright blue eyes as I quickly ced my suit jacket on. "I am. I really am."She said her tears beginning to fall into her cheeks."I want a baby Ethan." I took a deep breath and took her small hands into mine."There''s to much mess involved in the process of having a baby through a surrogate mother and I''m not willing to demolish a marriage we spent years working on. I''m happy the way we are."I said cing my hand on her cheek and then quickly walked out of our room only to find my Mom ring back at me. "What do you want mother?"I asked in a sort of bored tone. "For you to produce an heir," She said folding her arms over her chest. I rolled my eyes."Oh, so you''re in on this, "I chuckled sarcastically as she nodded."I''m even more against the whole idea, now." "Ethan, Diana is 30 if she doesn''t have a baby nowter on when you need an heir the most she won''t be able to even provide you with her egg which will result in you having a baby with another woman and that will make your marriage even shakier then it is now."I huffed a deep breathe while taking in what she just said. She is right eventually I will need an heir. I had a gut feeling this isn''t going to go as nned yet I still went with the n. "Fine,"I yelled."But Diana I don''t want any jealously at all even if the media pulls out some story out of there asses." My mother smiled like a Cheshire Cat." I will find a suitable girl." ********* Hello My Lovelies Please tell me what you think? Your thought andments are important So pleasement!!!! Please please don''t forget to vote!!!!! Thank you for reading Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 6 Chapter 6 River''s P.O.V When we got off the bus the sun was going down so it was a bit windy. After all, fall was just around the corner. We grabbed our bags and headed towards the exit only to be stopped by two policemen. "Jeanine Campbell you are under arrest for the murder of John Campbell. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court ofw. You have the right to have an attorney present during questioning. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you."My heart stopped as many questions raced through my mind but one was overpowering the rest. How did they find out? * * * After the police took my Mom Aiden and I followed along in a taxi and we were currently waiting to talk to the head of the police department and for some reason, it felt like time wasn''t passing by what so ever. "Are they going to take away Mom?"Aiden asked I cocked my head in his direction to find a tear on his cheek. I stroked his cheek softly, " I promise you Aiden I will get her back."I replied, hugging him but the hug was cut short by the clearing of a throat. I looked up to meet the eyes of a man who looked in his mid-forties because he seemed physically fit but he had a couple of wrinkles on his face and his blonde hair was graying in some areas. He extended his hand and I was hesitant but I shook it anyway, "Hello Ms.Campbell my name is Stefan and I was notified that you would like to see me."He said, with a warm smile. "Yes um, it''s about my mother''s case."Right when I finished what I had to say aloud crashing noise took ce which made me turn in the direction of the sound only to find Aiden copsed onto the ground. ********* Hello My Lovelies Please tell me what you think? Your thought andments are important Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. So pleasement!!!! Please please don''t forget to vote!!!!! Thank you for reading Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Ethan¡¯s P.O.V I was sleeping in a sound and heavenly sleep when suddenly I felt the urge to throw up so I ran straight to the toilet and emptied the content of my stomach. I looked up to see a shadow behind me. ¡°Honey is it the morning sickness again.¡°A high pitched voice said, from behind me and I turned to see Diana. " Diana how the hell can it be morning sickness I¡¯m not pregnant ...¡± I roared, rolling my eyes. and she patted my shoulder very gently. I walked to the sink and sttered water on my face, I then took a nce at myself in the mirror and saw my stomach was huge. My eyes widened at how hideous my image was, I was in a dirty, baggy t-shirt along with baggy shorts, my hair looked like I have not brushed it or showered it for month¡¯s and e practically covered my whole face. I did not want to go back to those horrid days as a teen. ¡°Oh goodness no no no ahhhh ahhhh this cannot be happening, ¡°I yelled, walking around the bathroom with my feet barely carrying me. ¡°Don¡¯t stress honey it¡¯s not good for the babies.¡°She whispered, patting my stomach gently. What the fuck did she say, babies? Damn, how many are there? " No no no no no, ¡± I yelled backing away from her touch but she stepped closer so I stepped back eventually hitting the wall. I awoke and sweat was dripping down every inch of my body. I got up and quickly ran to the mirror to observe my image and I wasn¡¯t pregnant. I still had my eight pack, there were no pimples on my skin and my dark brown hair was still glowing. Thank goodness. I walked back to my bed but right before I can sit I heard rapid knocking on the door. ¡°Open up... open up.¡± A voice yelled as the knocking continued. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡°I asked, yawning as I opened the door. " Your sister Mary she got an asthma attack.¡°My mother exined, with her eyes centered on the ground. " What?¡± Was all I could say. I was in shock she was perfectly finest night. How on Earth did this happen? ¡°Ok, ok ok I¡¯ming. I¡¯ming, just let me change.¡± I said as she walked out and I closed the door. I nced at the time, two thirty am¡¯ and then nced at my bed, Diana was still sleeping and I didn¡¯t want to wake her peaceful slumber. So I walked into my closet put on a in white t-shirt, jeans, and Nike running shoes. If it was a normal day I would have taken my time but I was in a rush. I grabbed my iPhone and ran out. I took the first car in sight which was the Cadic Escde I hoped in and my mother sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. " What caused this to happen, mother?¡± I asked, clenching my right fist so hard my veins popped out? " We were.....uh talking and.....um suddenly sh.....um began hyperventting.¡°She sighed stuttering and it was quite obvious she was hiding something because she didn¡¯t answer my question. " Mother I asked the damn cause not how?¡°I yelled, ring at her and she avoided to make any eye contact with me. Who the hell was she fooling a five-year-old I knew asthma attacks just do not just ur out of the blue. ¡°Mom tell me the truth or the whole surrogate shit will be over with here and now, ¡± I demanded knowing she would eventually splurge. ¡°She overheard the doctor and I talking about the surrogate mother and she asked if your father knew? I, of course, told her no and she threatened to tell him if I didn¡¯t go back on the idea. She says it will make you miserable.¡°She said still not looking me in the eye. She was hiding something I knew that for sure because her story didn¡¯t add up one bit but I decided to go with it for Diana¡¯s sake. " I will talk to her once she¡¯s better.¡± * * * Rivers P.O.V It¡¯s been hours since my brother fainted and now I wasying next to him waiting for him to wake up. I¡¯ve been noticing a bunch of nurses walk in to perform tests on my brother. I want to ask what they are for but fear stops me every time I gain an inch of courage. I would tell myself it couldn¡¯t be that bad right I mean a lot of kids faint for numerous reasons but then Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. again that pessimistic side of me just took over always cing dreadful ideas in my head. After what seemed like years but only hours the doctor asked to see me. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Dr.Carson. I¡¯m one of the main neurosurgeons at this hospital, I¡¯m here to talk to you about your brother¡¯s condition.¡°A middle-aged, red-haired women spoke in a rather calm but hopeless tone. ¡°My name is River, ¡± I replied, with sweat literally dripping down my neck but I also tried to appear calm and collected. " Aiden¡¯s blood works and CT scans show he has Ependymoma it¡¯s a brain tumor that arises from the ependyma, a tissue of the central nervous system.Through various tests, we found out Aiden¡¯s tumor is located within the skull. ¡°My heart began to race.¡± Ependymoma does not tend to spread to other parts of the body but that doesn¡¯t mean we should take it lightly.Aiden will need surgery because it will affect his life on a daily basis.¡± My mind was only registering one thing.I could lose him. He can leave me. Where in the world was I going to get money for my mom¡¯swyer and my brother¡¯s surgery?It was going to take a miracle for me to be able to afford both. " How much is the surgery?¡°I asked as she picked up a paper and handed it to me. ¡°It¡¯s an estimated cost of about a hundred fifty thousand beside¡¯s radiation, chemotherapy as well as a clinical trial in order to keep an eye on the cancer which will add up to over two hundred thousand.¡°She said, looking down at the file. Something in me just popped. I couldn¡¯t take it any more endless tears began to make there way down my cheeks. I walked out of the hospital in hope of gaining some fresh air and a way to solve this hell that fell on top of my shoulders out of nowhere. I sat on the bench wiping my tears. " I need that money and quick, ¡± I mumbled to myself without noticing the mid-aged women taking a seat next to me. All I could do was stare in mid-air like an idiot. I should have ran for my life right when the women sat next to me but hey I was quite naive at the time. I sort of me it on the fact that I¡¯m only twenty one with little to no experience with maniptive people. " You need money, ¡± She smirked, furrowing an eyebrow? ¡°Yes, but why is it any of your concern?¡± I grimaced, ring at the women in hope of her reading my expression and leaving me alone. ¡°I¡¯m going to jump straight to the point. I need you to sleep with my son in order to carry our family heir and I will pay you half a million before you carry my grandchild and half a million after the baby is in my son¡¯s hands.¡± At first, the thought of pping thisdy silly crossed my mind but the condition I was in kind of kept me restrained.¡± You will hand over the baby and you can not what so evere back.¡°She forced a smile. ¡°Ok.¡± Was all I could say.I was an idiot. Stupid and dumb but I was desperate so I had to. ¡°We¡¯re going to act as if the medical procedure at the hospital ran smoothly so my son¡¯s wife will not suspect a thing.¡°She said, ever so ndly and I just rolled my eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I carry their baby as originally intended, ¡°I asked, curiously? ¡°Not that it concerns you but she can¡¯t produce an egg at all. I will see you Monday at nine am.¡°She said, handing me a card than walking away. * * * Ethan¡¯s P.O.V Today was the day, of course, I hated that Diana always got her way but I was also happy that I might have a kid. My mother, Diana and I were at the doctor¡¯s office waiting for the girl my mother mentioned. After a while, a familiar face walked our way and I remembered it was that same girl from the gathering. She was a charm I had to admit and what kept me from actually kissing her plump and luscious lips was the ring on my left finger. I had to tell myself this constantly. ¡°Hi,¡± She said, with a crooked smile. I could tell she was surprised to see me and I was too. ¡°Hello, this my wife Diana Scott and I¡¯m sure you already know my mother, ¡± I said, ring at my mother. " Nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Scott.¡°She replied, shaking Diana¡¯s hand than mine. I could tell she was nervous by the way she would avert eye contact from time to time. " Please call me Ethan.¡± After a while, they called our names one by one and we all took turns going in. A whileter the doctor told us everything worked out ok and we should find out if Rivers pregnant in a few weeks. " Ethan I need to talk to you.¡°My mother said, ring at me. " Diana go home and take River with you.¡± I beamed, staring at them both. She smiled replying, ¡± Ok.¡± She kissed me on the cheek and they both left. We both went to the hospital cafeteria to talk. " Ethan it did not go as nned the doctor said Diana can not produce a single egg.¡± She sighed burying her head in her hands. " What? I thought the doctor just clearly stated everything went fine, as nned?¡± I asked, anger beginning to rise within me. Oh great, that¡¯s just what I need. ¡°I told him to say that because if we told Diana I doubt her reaction would be a positive one.¡°She shook her head. This could not be happening. This wasn¡¯t happening " Mother there is no baby eventually when we go do the sonogram she¡¯s going to know, ¡± I said, aggravated by my mother¡¯s actions. " No, she will not you and River are going to bring me a grandchild into this world.¡°She said making me furrow my eyebrows in confusion. My eyes widened at the realization. ¡°Oh my God Mom please don¡¯t tell me you set this up. Please tell me you didn¡¯t.¡± She rolled her eyes.¡°So I paid off the doctor to give Diana false hope.¡± ¡°Your saying it as if it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± I replied while running my hand through me hair in frustration. ¡°I had to because there¡¯s no other way for you to have a biological child Ethan.¡°She flipped her jet ck hair to side. ¡°No. No.I¡¯m not cheating on my wife,¡°I stated and turned to leave. " Ok, Ethan if you do not have this baby I will expose your whore of a wife.She would not be able to go out to the public without being harassed.¡°She gritted on her teeth. I could not believe she was threatening me. ¡°Are you really threatening me?¡°I asked, in shock. " Call it what you want Ethan once you hold you¡¯re son in your hands you will see how good the feeling is, ¡± Rage was overpowering me.¡°Just one night.¡°She said putting her index finger up. ¡°When?¡± ¡°She is in the guest house.¡± After that pleasant threat by my mother, I went to go drink a couple of sses of bourbon and then headed to the guest house. ********** Hello My Lovelies Please tell me what you think? Your thought andments are important So pleasement!!!! Please please don¡¯t forget to vote!!!!! Thank you for reading Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Rivers POV I honestly could not believe that I was about to do this. I signed off my virtue to a guy I barely knew, and that was not the best part, I had to get pregnant. I knew this was a bad idea from the beginning and yet I went with it. A knock at the door stole me from my train of thoughts. I walked slowly to the door, my hands were jittering and my palms were sweating, immensely but I kept telling myself it would be worth it in the end when my brother is healthy and when my Mom is out of jail. I opened the door slightly and Ethan walked in not bothering to acknowledge me. Truthfully I was hurting on the inside. He was treating me so coldly but for some reason, I couldn''t be mad at him. " I honestly do not know what type of game you''re ying here but do not think, not for a second that I will leave my wife for a slut like you."He began to yell in a harsh tone, causing me to freeze in my tracks."Give me one good reason, why I should love you and if you think a baby will change the way I feel about you then you''re wrong. I don''t love you River. In fact, I never will." He said, with venom in each of his words. I felt my heart shatter into a million pieces. I could not believe this is the picture he has of me. "Love simply does not have reason love it is an indescribable feeling and I am not asking anything on your behalf, "I replied, matching the same tone as his. Of course, deep down I knew it was all a lie. "Ok. I''m d we cleared that up."He replied, disregarding what he said a while back. As if he never hurt me. A whileter he leads me to the bedroom. ? ? ? I woke up, lying right next to him. I got off of the bed and every inch of my body was sore. I never knew or understood why I even liked him in the first ce. I despise his presence. He''s so cruel there was no gentleness in him at all. I walked into the shower and began to scrub my body, a part of me wished I can take it all back and another part of me hoped this was just a nightmare. I continued to scrub roughly and every time the scrub touched my body I was thinking maybe it would go away. Once I finished I tried to keep bnce with the shower board, as I wrapped a towel around me he was just standing there watching me. I felt mixed emotions rush over me as he took a step closer. "Please no more. I can not take it." I cried, begging him. He helped me dress then he picked me up bridal style and put me in a car ordering a guy to take me where I needed to go. I did not want to see him because each time I would be reminded of this dreadful night. He hurt me emotionally and physically. Regret began to eat me up little by little. Why did I have to do this? Why did I have to give a married guy like him my virtue? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. **************************** Andrews POV I was wandering around looking for that beautiful face. That innocent angel of mine River. I love her more than I love myself. Shepletes my puzzle. Without her I am nothing. Only if she returned those feelings, for me I would make her a princess. Everything she wanted would be amand for me. I was waiting on the bridge in the same ce she always passed. Waiting for her to pass every day since the incident I have beening here to wait for her. Today I had my cousin John search for anything that has to do with River. I wanted to find her. What seemed like an hourter John came running towards me. " What took you so long, you idiot!"I eximed. There were times when Jason just pushes thatst damn button and this was certainly one of those times. " I will tell you what I found out as long as you do not get upset Andrew."He said, staring into my brown eyes with sympathy. " Tell me." "You can''t get mad." "Hurry up Jason tell me or I will cut off your balls." I hissed, making my hands the shape of scissors and he gulped. "River left because her mother killed her dad. Now, River is in San Fransisco with her brother in the hospital and her mother in jail. Also in...," He said turning his face the other direction and I can tell he was hiding something. " What?" I said, gritting my teeth. "Brace yourself."He squealed and I could hear a hint fear in his words. "In order to get the money, she is having an affair with a married billionaire, Ethan Scott." He said and I grabbed him by the cor. " River doesn''t do anything like that," I said, with venom in my words and he threw a bunch of photos on the ground. I picked them up only to see River opening a door for that Ethan guy. I felt like going to San Fransisco and killing Ethan. Everything about him made me want to hate him more. I got in my car and in record time I was at the airport. ? ? ? I got off the ne and there was a car waiting for me. I got in the car and started the engine. I was going to the jail cell to talk to Rivers mother. I needed an exnation. Once I arrived they let me sit against a clear stic slot with a phone hanging on the side. She came and sat right across from me and picked up the phone. I could tell she hated me but I did not know why? " What are you doing here?"She asked, with hatred in her words. "I want to talk to you about River."I replied, showing her the photos that John gave me." Did you know she is having an affair with a married man to pay for yourwyer?" I ask, putting a fake smile on my face and she put her hand on her heart. "What my daughter does is none of your concern."She yelled, getting up to leave. I knew two things. One it was my time to leave and two Ethan Scott''s death was going to be on my hands and I wouldn''t rest until I saw his dead body lying in front of me. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Hello, My Lovely Readers!!!!! Please Let Me Know What you think? Please Vote!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Rivers P.O.V I do not know how I was living in these past few weeks. I could not sleep at all and every time I would close my eyes I would remember that horrifying night and would wake up with sweat dripping down my neck. My brother did the surgery about two weeks ago and now we are doing sessions of chemotherapy. I honestly can not wait until the doctor tells me I can take him home because all the hell I have been through would be worth seeing my little brother smile. I was daydreaming of that day when I was interrupted by the ring of my phone. I looked at the caller ID only to realize it was the devil''s spawn. I battled myself on whether or not I should answer because I really did not want to talk to him but in the end I did. "Hello," I said with venom in that one word because I honestly wanted to jump on the phone and kill him. Then watch his blood fill the ground. "My mother and Diana want to talk to you."He replied, in an emotionless way which caused me to burst immediately into mes. "Ok, why the hell are you telling me this," I yelled. "Because I''ming to pick you up and watch your tone around Diana. If you keep talking like that eventually she will find out and if she does I will be using that same tone with you."He barked, causing me to huff a deep breath. "Alright, I am at the house your Mom rented, "I informed him because I did not want to continue this conversation any longer or I think the minute he arrives I will murder him. Day by day minute by minute hate has filled my heart towards that man. "Ok fifteen minutes and I will be there."He replied, in a harsh tone. I hope he dies somehow before these fifteen minutese. Ahh, this man is going to give me a stroke before I even have his baby imagine after I probably might as wellmit suicide. I walked to my closet and began to search for my clothes. I was going for I hope you go to hell Ethan look. In the end, I went for a red v neck blouse with a pair of blue jeans and a blue cardigan because it was starting to get cool. I heard a honk. Man, he''s not dead yet oh well maybe the next time around. I put on red ts, grabbed my handbag, and my iPhone and ran for the door. He acted as if he were a gentleman by opening the passenger seat door for me but I did not buy it and besides I did not want to sit next to him. So I went to sit in the back. If I was going to forgive him it was going to take a lot of begging. "So how are you doing."He asked, staring into the rear view mirror but I turned away as soon as I N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. noticed. "Fine until you showed up." I scorned, rolling my eyes. "Any signs of pregnancy."He asked, motioning with his hand in the air. In my head, I was thinking of taking his hands and breaking them off that instant. "No, not really, "I replied, shaking my head. "What do you mean?"He asked, in confusion. "I mean I threw up yesterday but other than that no," I said, with an attitude clear in my tone. "I do not know if that''s good news or bad news."He replied, ring in my direction and I couldn''t help but roll my eyes. Ethan''s POV "What the hell do you mean?"She yelled. You are kidding right I mean it''s like this girl does not own a damn brain. "I mean Diana and my mother are going to make you take tests to see if you''re pregnant yet. They have been hovering over my head for the past two weeks it''s just I tried to avoid it for both our sakes." I said, staring at her in the rearview mirror. I mean she can be a pain the ass but she was beautiful. The way her wavy blonde hair cascaded along her shoulders gave me chills just thinking about running my hands through it but I was so caught up in her reflection that I forgot we''re talking. "Hello...Earth to Ethan...Earth to Ethan can you read me, Ethan?"She yelled. She can not let me sink in my thoughts just for a millisecond. Man, she is aggravating. "Yes, I can hear you River. You do not have to yell." I hissed and she rolled her eyes. "Ok but I have to see my brother after so we have to make it quick."Shemanded. "You have a brother, "I asked because I was generally confused I thought mother said she did not have anyone? "Yes his name is Aiden and he small so you do not have to worry about him kicking your ass."She chuckled, and I smiled back. This was honestly the first time she ever smiled and her smile was beautiful. "No, it''s just my mother said you do not have anyone so that is why I asked but my mother is always full of surprises something you will figure out along the way." I smiled and she did too but then her phone rang which ruined the moment. "Hello."She answered, smiling and then the smile faded as quick as it was stitched. She furrowed her eyebrows and a worried look shed on her face. The phone slipped from her hands and a tear stroked her olive colored cheek. I immediately stopped the car on the side of the highway and took a seat next to her. "Are you ok?"I asked stroking her arm lightly. All she did was a nod and look at me withplete innocence. Her forest green eyes were filled with pain, pain that was indescribable. Her eyes were filled with more pain than anyone can possibly hold at one moment. "I have to go to the hospital?"She sobbed and slid past me to get out. "Why?" "My mother...her heart...got tired and now she is in... the hospital and me - I have to go."She walked out but I grabbed her wrist which caused her to stumble on me. Her eyes met mine and for a split second, I could see how pure her heart was. I could see and read her more clearly than ever but she got up quickly and I did as well. "I can go by myself. I do not need your help and I do not want my mother to see you."She rambled, pointing her finger towards my chest. "But-"I tried to reason with her but of course being as stubborn as always she interrupted. "No."She replied, quickly to quick. God this women is stubborn as hell. I honestly praise the man that is going to put up with her and I am d it''s not me. "Just let me take you please," I begged, her eyes met mine for a split second but she quickly averted my gaze and looked directly at the ground. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Hey My Lovely Readers So what do you think? Please Comment!!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Ethan''s POV "Fine."She replied while rolling her eyes and then making her way into the car. "It''s not the city named hospital it''s the one near the bridge."She informed me and in less than fifteen minutes we pulled up into the hospital driveway. Once I parked the car River ran out quickly and I tried to catch up to her. "Can you please tell me the room Jeanine Campbell is in?"She asked the young women at the desk which I assume was the secretary. The women kneeled her head to scan theputer and then finally pulled up her head slowly like we have all day. "Jeanine Campbell is in room seven hundred twenty-three.That is on the ninth floor."The women replied in a calm tone while smiling but River ran before she could notice and I thanked her before I ran behind River. When I caught up to her she was pressing the elevator buttons like aplete maniac and I tried to back her away because what she was doing was only hurting her but she moved her hands away while giving me a death stare. Once we reached the room Rivers mother was being taken for a checkup along with two other policemen and I stood far but not too far so if something happens I will be there hopefully. "Mom... Are you ok?"She asked, as a tear fell down her rosy cheek but she quickly wiped it away. "River you are a disappointment to me.I expected more from you. How could you do this? How could you have a rtionship with a married man?" Her mother asked, turning her head. For a second River looked confused but then she shed a look at me that scared the daylight out me personally. Her mother was talking about me. But wait River and I do not have a rtionship. If anyone heard this woman talking my days as a businessman were over. "No... no mother- you clearly do not understand-" River began to breathe heavily. "I don''t want to hear it."Her mother motioned her hand for the doctor to take her. "No.. Mom..No, please... Please.Let me exin."She begged and then immediately fainted which caused her to stumble and I quickly ran to catch her before she fell. "River."I yelled while caressing her cheeks.She did not even flinch. This got me to panic heavily. "Can someone help me?"I practically screamed across the hall and a couple of nurses and a doctor rushed over to me. "What happened?" A petite mid aged doctor asked looking at me like I did something and I should be charged an execution. "She was talking to her mother than she suddenly fainted,"I replied while they lifted River to a hospital bed. Then the thought finally registered in my brain. Damn it I should have stopped her before she got upset. "There might be a slight chance she''s pregnant and I do not want anything happening to the baby let along its mother," Imanded looking at River''s angelic face. "Ok we will do an Ultrasound once she awakes because if we do a blood work it will take a while," she said, looking at me oddly. "Alright do what you have to do," I sighed, stroking Rivers cheek onest time. Just touching her made a strong feeling spark deep in me and my heart race wildly. "Take her to OB and you can follow along if you want."The doctor yelled and I nodded.Once they took her in it wasn''t long before she awoke and the doctor left a crack, of the door open so I can see.She rubbed a green gel on her than began to move a weirdly shaped knob around her stomach. "Yes you are seven weeks pregnant, in the first trimester," the doctor said smiling and I did as well. The sight was truly amazing. The baby was beautiful yet it was so tiny. "Everything looks good. Do you want to hear the heartbeat?She asked River. "Yeah yeah please it would let me rest at night knowing the baby is healthy," she smiled and the doctor pressed a button. I tear fell from my eye from amazement.How something that little could be that strong. Rivers POV I could not believe how amazing it was. Hearing the heartbeat made a tear stroke my cheek. When I scanned the room slowly I noticed Ethan was standing there at the door smiling. A tear fell from his blue orbs. I honestly did not think that monster like him had a heart but maybe he did. I was getting attached to the baby.I could not get attached. I can''t. "I need to go," I said and the women smiled as she handed me a paper towel. "You wille every month for a checkup so we can make sure the baby health is stable and so is yours.Do not smoke, do drugs of any sort and limit any alcohol and caffeine as much as you can and that means soda, coffee, tea and especially energy drinks.Drink as much milk as you can and try to bnce your meals. Vegetables and fruits are needed," She smiled as I got off. "No problem,"I said rubbing my belly and I headed out the door to meet Ethan. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I was tired but my stomach suddenly grumbled. "The baby is hungry."Iughed shaking my head and he chuckled. "Are you sure it''s you and not the baby."He smirked and I gaped at him. "I''m positive,"I imed, in a smug tone. "Okay there is this great cheap ce my friend Evan and I go to across the street with the view of the ocean you and the baby can get fresh air while we get to know each other," he said walking towards the car. "If it is across the street why don''t we walk," I said furrowing my eyebrows? "If you want to walk then I''m fine with that but usually Diana cannot stand walking if it''s not for shopping purposes so I usually never ask even though I love to," he said while we crossed the street. "Ahh, you have so much to learn you never know what the baby will take on from my characteristics,"I chuckled and he smiled causing his blue eyes to sparkle. Once we got there he ordered me what he thought was good and I sat at the table nearest to the ocean view. "River can I ask you a question?"Ethan asked, handing me a sandwich with a water bottle. "Yeah," I replied biting into the sandwich and was surprised of the great taste. So the jackass had taste in food. "Was your mother the reason you made this agreement and can you tell me the story," He said ying with his hands nervously. "Yes and no," I said forcing a smile. "What do you mean?" "Well do you remember the night of the gathering when you saved me from Andrew?" I asked, swallowing a piece of the sandwich and then observing him because he did not have anything to eat in his hands. "You''re not going to eat?" "Oh no thank you I''m not hungry please continue," he replied, shaking his head. "That night was my worst nightmare. My father was trying to force me to get married to Andrew but I refused so things happened and then he locked me in the storage all night."I took a deep breathe and then continued."That morning he took me out and was ready to shoot me but my mother killed him by mming a pan on his head to protect me and that''s how we ended up here it was the farthest our money could take us. Once my mother got arrested I found out Aiden had empendhmoma and that''s when your mother showed up at the time I couldn''t really object. My condition wouldn''t allow me too," I said trying to fight back my tears and I could see Ethan''s figure tense. "Wait, what?" he asked in shock."She knew about everything that happened to you yet she still went on with the process?" " I have no idea,"I imed, looking at the ground. "I am so sorry River. I swear I am if I knew this I would have never done this. I thought you just had your eye on my money," He said grabbing my hand gently to stroke it. My eyes widened,"You did not know this?," I asked in shock "No I assure you I did not," he replied, shaking his head."Come on let''s go." We walked to the car, got in and soon we were back on the road. "Hearing the heartbeat was beautiful thank you," he smiled warmly. "What are you thanking me for?" "For doing this for agreeing to this despite your condition River. Thank you," He said, stopping at the driveway of the house I was staying in. Once he left I entered the house only to see Andrew was standing there staring at me in the look I resented the most. "What are you doing here and how the hell did you get in,"I said anger rushing through me all he could do was chuckle and I felt like taking the nearest knife and stabbing him with it? "Answer me you idiot," I yelled. "I came to get you, my love," he said grabbing my hand gently? "Get me why would I go with you? Don''t you understand I don''t want you,"I said moving my hand away from him? "You will want me, baby, trust me you will." He shoved a napkin in my face and within seconds my vision was suddenly blurring. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Babies Please Let Me know what you think?? Please Comment!!!!!! Please Vote!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Ethan''s POV I could not believe my mother had done such a horrifying thing. Who takes advantage of a person''s weakness like that? I pulled up into our driveway and I ran out. She was in the house I knew that for sure because it was a Friday she never went out on a Friday. "Mother,"I yelled in anger. "Mother,"I yelled again going up the stairs. "Why are you screaming Ethan your father is asleep," my mother said from the top of the staircase than ran down the stairs and tried to grab me by the arm but I was 6''5 and my mother was 5''3" so it was hard for her to push me. I stopped in the middle of the hallway and turned towards her with a scowl on my face,"You lied to me."I pointed my finger at her as she looked at me confused so I decided to clear it up a bit."You told me that River was willing carry our baby for the money but you failed to mention mother that her brother had cancer and her mother was in jail." Her eyes widened and then without hesitating she pushed me towards our library. "What if someone heard you," she whispered, putting her hand on her head gently in relief? I could not believe this woman, that''s all that concerned her. "You knew her brother had cancer and her mother was in jail, yet you still went with the agreement mother,"I whisper yelled, on the verge of exploding. " I did not know that!" she replied, shaking her head in one direction but I knew my mother and I knew she was lying. She never made an agreement with any soul without doing a background check. "Mome on please admit your fault for once in your life," I snapped, in an almost sarcastic tone as she rolled her eyes. "I met her in the hospital and I made the proposal to her that is it."She replied, and I noticed she could not look me dead in the eyes when she was admitting this. "Mother I know you better than I know my self you did a background check on her and you knew she needed the money so she will not refuse."I knew I caught her because she turned her head the opposite direction and then shook her head. I began to stroke my hair roughly because I hated when she put her nose in my business it just pushed everyst damn button in me. "What you did not only messed up my life but others including your grandchild.I expected more from you."She looked up at me with widened eyes but I turned and left her there without another word. How the hell was I supposed to exin my self to River? I do not even have the audacity to look in those glistening eyes.I was rude and I hurt her without noticing and what about Diana she will never know the cold truth all because of my mother. I walked up to my room andid my jacket on the bed. Then rolled up my sleeve and buried my head in my hands. "Baby what''s wrong," Diana asked, putting her warm hands on my cheek? "Nothing it''s just I found out that River''s is pregnant." "How did you find out," she said smiling and nearly jumping for joy? She sat on the bed as her smile became wider. "We went to see her mother in the hospital and she fainted. So they did an ultrasound to check on her and I got to hear the heartbeat. It was wonderful." I could see her beginning to get upset. "You went to see the baby and heard the heartbeat without me?"She asked, turning her head and I took a seat on the bed next to her. "Diana I wanted to see if the baby was alright and that was the fastest way," I replied entercing our This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. hands together."We will see the baby together next time I promise."I brushed my lips against hers. "Ok."She sighed as my phone began to buzz in my pocket I forgot I put it on silent when I was in the hospital. "Hello." "Sir we have- bad....news for you...," a guard that works at the house River is in said. "Spit it out Rnd," I spat, with anger consuming me slowly. "Ms.Campbell has been kidnapped."I quickly rushed off the bed and ran out the door. "Oh you got to be kidding," I mumbled, running down the pinewood staircase that seemed to never to end.I could not rest at all ever since this situation with River began. I just left her less than an hour ago.How the fuck could they work that quick? "What the fuck am I paying guys for?Never mind that did you find any evidence, Rnd?"I quickly got into my car, started it and speeded down almost every road. "We have camera footage no more than that if you want to check it out it''s at the gatehouse." I sighed closing the phone and tossing it near the passenger''s seat. I was going to the gatehouse to see the footage hopefully I would find something eye-catching. About fifteen minutester met up with Rnd. "Did you find anything?"I asked in a hopeless manner. He shook his head,"The break tag of the car." *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Babies Please let me know what you think!!!!!!!! Please Comment ¡ìVote!!!!!!! Until Next Time My Darlings!!! ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Rivers POV I woke up feeling really drowsy with a headache the mass of New Zend itself.I wasying on a dusty maroon colored couch in what seemed to be the living room based on the amount of sunlight the area was receiving and a granite table full of mouth-watering foods in the center but I did not dare to extend my arm. "Oh, your awake dear."He smiled rubbing my cheek gently but I backed away with fear. When was Andrew going to give up and let me live my life in peace away from him? "When will you understand I do not love you. I will never love you," I yelled trying to get my point across but all I received was a hard p in the face. "I did not want to hurt you River but you left me no choice," he said brushing his finger against my cheek. "I hope you rot hell, Andrew,"I replied, gritting on my teeth. He took a handful of my hair and began to tug on it. "What did I just say," he asked with piercing eyes the size of a shark? He was insane. I had to get out of here and quickly before he does anything to my child. "Please let me go,"I cried," Please you''re hurting me, Andrew." I tried to pull back my arm from his hurtful grip. Before I could say another word Andrew was pulled by the shoulders and then punched square in the jaw. It was when he turned towards me I recognized him as Ethan. "Are you ok," he asked, beginning to examine me carefully but before I could say a word the sound of a gun''s hammer being pulled and directed at Ethan''s head made the room explode of silence. My heart was beating quick, too quick. For some reason the possibility of Ethan getting hurt made me jump in front of him without even thinking twice about it.He quickly pulled me back into him, slide a hand onto my tummy and turned us the opposite direction of the gun.Feeling his hot breath against my neck while his hand was wrapped firmly around me made sparks ignite in the pit of my stomach. "Step away from her," Andrew said in anger and Ethan did as told but in slow motion.He looked me in the eye, turned and kicked the gun out of Andrews'' hand.Without a second thought, he jumped Andrew punching him a couple more times, got up grabbed my hand and ran to the exit. I do not know how or why but my feelings that I tried so hard to bury were resurfacing yet this time there doubling and I knew it was out of my control.That I''d be lying if I said I resented him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "You can not stay in the house that was rented for you anymore you have to stay at our house." I simply nodded. "You are not arguing. Oh my god has the moon and sun collided into one.You, River Campbell, are not arguing.Do you have a fever or a cold of some sort?"He joked and I smiled rolling my eyes. "That''s not funny," I said, turning my head. " It''s just no matter what I do you always argue with me."He added, using one hand to stroke his hair while leaving another hand on the wheel. "My brother is going to be out of the hospital tomorrow." "How old is he," he asked, pinching the bridge of his nose? "ten,"I replied, happily. "Oh, he''s still young. I''m sure Diana will not mind him staying with us,"He said scrunching his nose and I sighed. "I have to find a house and work to upy my time since I am not past the first trimester," I said shaking my head. "The house will be ready in a week or two and the job is not needed River." "Yes, it is. I get bored quickly," I wined, like a child. "Do you have a career or certain area you''re practicing in," he asked, looking at me then back at the road. "No my family did not have enough money so I dropped out right beforepleting my bachelor''s degree." "Oh that''s sad."He said, pulling up into there mansion driveway. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My babies So what do you think? Any Pleasent thoughts? Please let me know!! Please Vote ¡ì Share!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Diana''s POV I walked down the staircase to find Ethan standing there with River in the living room. So I decided to join them. "What''s going on," I asked, picking up a book off of the sofa so I could sit on it? "River will be staying with us and if anyone asks we will say she is a friend. I will exin to youter Diana," He said, giving me a stern look and I simply nodded. He was offtely, he no longer kissed me and rarely ever acknowledged me. "How are you doing River," I asked, and she put a strand of her dirty blonde hair behind her ear? "I''m doing fine," she smiled, warmly. "Good to know," I said standing up," let me show you your room." "Ok since you two are getting along perfectly I am going to work." Ethan smiled at River. Which got me thinking the worst but I let my mind not wander. He would never do that. I took her up the stairs and onto the second floor near my room since the house was three floors.We walked down the hallway and finally got to the guest bedroom. "This is your room and I will call Jenny toe help you organize your stuff," I exined, patting her on the shoulder. "Ahh, I actually I do not want anyone to help me. It''s a really simple task actually." She shook her head and I decided to let her do what she wants because I couldn''t stand her presence. "Ok," I replied, nodding my head as my phone vibrated in my pocket.I slid it out and answered already knowing it was Emma.I asked her to do background research on River. I did not trust her one bit. "Hello,"I answered steadily walking out the room so River would not suspect a thing. "Mrs.Scott I want to see you in person to tell you what I found out. I am at the cafe near the hospital," she said jittering from fear and I felt nearly ready to explode any minute. "You have been on this case for two weeks what have you been doing,"I asked, climbing into the car? "Mam I think I should really see you in person," She answered for the second time nervously. "Ok ok," I replied, angrily pulling up to the cafe, grabbing my back from the passenger''s seat and heading into the cafe. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. I sat right across from her before crossing my arms."Talk now because Ethan will be back soon." "Ok.I suspected that you and River have the same biological mother," she answered in a m down and my jaw literally dropped. "What?No," I replied, and she pulled out a file with the DNA test results. Looking at the paper made my head spin. My parents never even mentioned the fact that I was adopted. "Ahh are... You¡ª sure,"I asked, trying to hold on to the table and she nodded. "Your father and biological mother Jeanine were in love back when they were high school but because they were not of the same social ss their families separated them and by then she had given birth to you.Then your father was forced to marry your adopted mother.Your fathers Mom pulled some strings in the courthouse and proved that Jeanine was an unfit mother so she couldn''t see you, " she said calmly."Jeanine was also forced into a marriage a year after but didn''t give birth to River until eight years after the marriage had taken ce and then eleven years after she gave birth to Aiden." All this was a lot to take in, in fact, it was too much but I decided to continue. "So where is Aiden?"I asked, scared of the answer. "He''s in the hospital because he was diagnosed with a brain tumor and recently had surgery."I was speechless I wanted to say something but nothing came out at that moment. "Andrew...."She trailed off showing me a picture."Is the guy River''s father was indebted to. He was going to force River to marry him because Andrew wanted River in exchange for the money.Long story short Rivers Mom killed her father and they ended up here." I left the cafe and my legs can barely carry me. This girl was full of surprises. I wonder what else she has buried underneath that good girl smile? I hopped in my car, fixed myplexion so no one noticed anything was wrong and then I went home to find Mary and her son Kenan talking about River. "Hello everyone," I said, sitting on the sofa. "Hi," Mary replied. "Mom and I were thinking to go out to this new bar opening would you and Ethan likes toe with us,"Kenan asked, smiling. "Yeah if Ethan wants to I do not see a problem,"I answered, shrugging my shoulders. * * * I believe it was hourster when Ethan approached me as I was standing beyond my reflection putting on my makeup. "Ethan what''s Wrong," like an idiot that I was I approached him in a straightforward manner as he entered the closet. "What do you mean," he asked, ring back in my direction. "You haven''t been yourselftely,"Like a time bomb, he exploded. "Diana do notin over my head you said you wanted a baby and you''re getting one-" "That''s not what I meant?" "For the love of God get off my back and let me breathe," He yelled mming the closet door behind him.I fixed my strawberry blonde hair into a bun then walked out after him to find a cup of scotch being devoured faster than a hurricane by him. "We need to go there waiting for us downstairs." I wrapped my hair in a bun put on my ck heels and walked out with Ethan on my side. "Mary are you guys done yet," Ethan asked, while we walked down the steps and once we made it down the steps we saw Kenen standing there? "Mom hurry up," Kenen yelled. "I''ming," she said practically running down the stairs," but we cannot leave just yet River ising with us Kenan remember."She said, trying to catch her breath. "Yes, Mom I remember we discussed it this afternoon." I felt like I was going to kill River.She was involved in everything. "Ethan can we talk,"I whispered, looking him in the eyes. "Yeah sure," he replied, staring up at the staircase. I was confused about what he was looking at until I turned around to see River standing in a knee-high, skin tight, cherry red strapless dress and he was shamelessly checking out every curve of her body. At that moment I lost it. "Ethan now." "Ok I''ming to Diana,"He replied, practically yelling and then walked into the library with me. "Why is sheing?"I asked, angrily and he rolled his eyes. "Do you want me to ban a grown women from leaving the house Diana because I''m sure thest time I checked that was not part of the deal or am I mistaken."He devoured the scotch before I could say another word and then mmed the door behind him. I could not believe how he was treating me but I did not want to embarrass myself so I walked out and followed them with my car to the bar because I''m certain if I would have ridden with Ethan he would have strangled me. Once we got there Ethan ordered another three cups of scotch. Ethan''s POV To this point, I was sick of Diana. I feel like our rtionship is nothing but nonstop arguing. I had to find some way to stop thinking about everything and alcohol was my best solution. "I''m going to the restroom," River said, loud enough for everyone to hear and got up. She looked sexy in that dress even though she was pregnant. Pregnant with my baby. A smile formed on my lips at that thought. I could not resist her. Even when alcohol is in my system I can''t fight the urge to ravish her over and over again. I couldn''t help but follow even though Diana gave me a re but I really did not care up to this point. I walked in after River but River did not notice until she heard me lock the door. "What are you doing here," she asked, staring at me with her beautiful green eyes. I took a few steps closer to her as she took a few steps back and eventually her back hit the wall. I caged her in between my hands and whispered into her ear,"I want you, I need you River.Let me have you," I asked, brushing my lips against hers she responded rather quickly as our lips moved in sync she grabbed the cor of my shirt pulling me closer to her as I softly bit her bottom lip evoking her to moan. She was going to be the death of me.I knew that for sure. I inserted my tongue into her mouth slowly and our tounges collided as we both fought for dominance soon enough she gave up and I took this chance to explore her heavenly mouth every centimeter felt better and sweeter. It was as if I were in need of River to breathe as if I was in need of her to survive. My heart rate was elerating greatly as my skin prickled.I couldn''t even remember thest time it felt this good just kissing someone and I had to have more. I pulled back only because of the urgent need for her to breathe but if it was up to me I would have never parted her pleasurable lips.I began to ce butterfly kisses on every inch of her neck and soon enough she put her hand on the back of my head tugging at my hair pulling me closer to her neck as she released another pleasurable moan but when I finally reached her breast she pulled back pushing me away,"Ethan we can''t you''re married." "It''s not like we haven''t before.I mean our child is evidence."I smirked, taking a step closer to inhale her cherry scented hair. "No, no I can not, we can not.Not now. Not ever," She replied, shaking her head while straightening her dress. This was bad for me because it only made my attraction to her increase uncontrobly.This made me want her more than ever and I was surely going to make her mine. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Babies So let me know what you think????? That was my first intense kissing scene!!! Was it good, bad, average!!!! Please Vote!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Diana''s POV Ethan came out of the bathroom with his eyes roaming the club as if he was looking for something in particr, my suspicion was confirmed when his eyesnded on River. I knew him long enough to know that look well, it was clearly the look of lust, maybe even adoration I refused to believe it was love but what hurt me the most was the fact it was for another woman. A part of me realized it was bound to happen from point or another because of what I did to him but my heart refused to believe it in any way shape or form. shback I anxiously roamed from one direction of my friend''s examination room to the next as my heart pounded loudly against my ribcage. I was scared, scared to be pregnant at the tender age of twenty.I wasn''t even finished with college. My life would be over and I couldn''t do much about it if I was. The knocking on the door stole me out of my train of thoughts and just as I turned I came face to face with a very joyful Irene. I smiled and held my head up high hoping for good news,"Congrattions Diana you''re five weeks pregnant!"The smile became a frown as I gripped the nearest chair and sat down. This wasn''t happening. This couldn''t be happening. I had to fix this. Without even thinking twice in the matter I acted on impulse,"Could I schedule for an abortion for today?" I had to get rid of it before Ethan came back from a business trip tonight with his father because if he found out he would want to keep it and I wasn''t ready for that sort of responsibility. It was too much to handle. Irene gave me a displeasing look before checking her clipboard and then looking back up at me."Yeah, I have an empty slot avable for forty minutes because another patient canceled today." I released a breath I didn''t even realize I was holding."Ok." "Are you sure Diana theres no going back once the babies gone?"I shook my head while fumbling with my fingers. "Ok, I''ll have one of my nursese and help you get ready for the surgery."Once Irene walked out I felt my heart beat return to normal. * Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. * * I entered Ethan and I''s shared bedroom to find a bunch of open suitcases being filled by one of the mansion''s maids. "Where''s Ethan?"I asked her, and her eyes widened as she ced a couple bits of clothing and zipped up all the bags. "He''s in the guest house but he said he wille back around this time to get his suitcases."I was I wasn''t going to discuss this with her because I didn''t want Angelina to know so I just shook my head and quickly took out my phone to call Ethan. He didn''t answer so I decided to call his number again but right when I was about to dial it the door swung open revealing a very pissed off Ethan. "Ethan where the hell are you going?"Hepletely ignored me as he began to collect his bags but I wasn''t going to allow him to leave without an exnation so I stood right infront of his next bag. He rolled his eyes as he examined me." You don''t ask for my permission when you do things why should I?"He huffed, practically pushing me out of the way. "Ethan don''t beat around the bush tell me what the fuck your problem is?" He chuckled, but it wasn''t pure it was more sarcastic and then a murderous look appeared on his face."Did you or did you not abort my child?" "Et...Ethan I -" I could see he was truly hurt."Don''t you dare lie because I know everything."He yelled, pulling a bunch of pictures and my hospital records to throw them in my face. "Were you tracking me?"I asked, and he rolled his eyes. He gasped,"Oh my gosh I am astonished on how you make every little thing about you.You are a conceited bitch because you killed my child without even thinking twice about it and without even consulting me. For all, I know that could have been my only chance at fatherhood and for that I thank you."He pointed an using finger at me and turned to leave. ????????????? Hello My Babies So what are your thoughts? Anyone''s opinion of Diana change? Please Vote ¡ì Share!!!!!! Until Next ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Present Day I woke up from the constant buzzing of my phone so after some twisting and turning, I finally decided to pry my eyes open and answer my phone already knowing it was probably Emma who would wake me up at this ungodly hour. "I need to talk to you. What time do you want to meet," She asked, as I ced a hand on my head. I think I did a little too much drinkingst night. I examined the right side of the bed to make sure Ethan wasn''t there before speaking freely. " Yes, I will meet with you in thirty minutes,"I replied, quickly ending the call. * * * I walked into the same cafe we meet atst time to find Emma sitting in the corner waving her hand and I walked to the table. She stood up shaking my hand."Good morning Ms.Scott," She said, as I motioned for her to sit down. "Can we get right to the point," I said, sitting right across from her. She shook her head as she gave me a familiar look.I knew that look perfectly, it was the look of sympathy.I hated that look. "Ok, did you know that your eggs were not even used in the process of Rivers impregnation." My jaw literally dropped as I looked at her in a skeptical manner. "What that cannot be true," I replied, ring at her. "It is the doctor confirmed that an artificial insemination did not take ce because Angelina did not want it to take ce," She handed me a paper with the name and number of the doctor. Panic was literally written all over my face because my mind began thinking the worst."So who''s baby is River carrying?" I asked, with sweat nearly dripping down my back. "The only possible conclusion is that the baby is Ethan and Rivers." I felt something waspressing against my heart making it hard to intake oxygen. "No, no, no, no, no," I yelled. I tried to calm down a bit so I could ask her the question that was racing through my head."Did an artificial insemination take ce."I visibly gulped, and she looked away. She turned her head back slowly and her eyes were squinted shut."Um no they reproduced-" "Stop, just stop"I cried and ran out of the cafe without another word. How could he cheat on me? I thought he forgave me. shback Once Ethan left I began to drown my bloodstream in any alcohol I could find in the cabs and no one was here so no one could stop me. Yeah me! It had been a couple days since he left and I just didn''t feel like thinking about any of it.At all.I wanted to clear my mind off things and alcohol was my best solution. I was currently watching Pride and Prejudice well more like trashing it when the doorbell rang I was hoping the Chinese food I ordered but I was greatly mistaken when I swung the door open to find Ryan at my door.Aka Ethan''s Best Friend. He let himself in and poured himself a ss of bourbon before I could even question him."What are you doing here Ryan?"A smirk appeared on his face and then he devoured the ss. "We''re going out for some fresh air you look like a pig and this ce smells like a mother fuckin barn !"He mocked, pouring himself another ss of bourbon and devouring it just as fast. I rolled my eyes."I''m not going anywhere."I protested, throwing myself on the couch. He examined the t.v screen before giving me his judgy look."You''d rather watch a shit load of romance movies like an old catdy thinking about what could have been and what should have been."I shrugged my shoulders and grabbed a bag of potato chips. He grimaced,"Eww how old is that it?"Now he was being quite dramatic its only been lying here for a day maybe three and I knew he was doing that so I could get up. "Ryan I''m not going anywhere."He gave me a disappointed look before grabbing a bunch of snacks and throwing them along with many other things in the garbage. I would have fought him but I did not have the energy. He returned grabbed another ss of bourbon and sat right beside me. After twenty minutester the food arrived we ate and we continued to drink. "You know there is no man who doesn''t get turned on when another woman so much as touches him near a specific area this shit is lies."He slurred while sipping on his bourbon. I rolled my eyes and hit him with the nearest pillow."Can''t we go through a whole movie without you judging every frickin scene." He grabbed onto the pillow while I pulled and it went on like this until eventually, hended on top of me and the only thing keeping him from moving any closer was the pillow. He removed, the pillow while looking at me with his brown eyes and stopped a centimeter from my lips before finally brushing his lips against mine. * * * I awoke with a scorching headache to find Ryan on my bed shirtless and all the memories ofst night flooded through my brain like a never-ending freight train. Just when I was about to get up and kick him out the door swung open revealing Ethan. "Diana I am sor-"Ethan stopped when he saw Ryan lift his head up with widened eyes. He observed me, then Ryan before saying."I don''t want to see or hear from either of you." shforward What I did to him back then caused him to leave me for over four years and just like we got through all the bumps of the road we were going to get passed this River bump so I had to get rid of her but there was only one way and that was to get rid of the baby. I rushed home and into my room to call Emma. Shortly after she answered."Hello." "Emma I need the poison that would get rid of the baby can you send it to me today." "Yeah, it won''t take longer than an hour for you to receive it." *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Babies So what do you think will Diana get rid of the baby? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Does anyone feel sorry for Diana Please Vote ¡ì Share!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Diana¡¯s POV I walked to the kitchen and pulled the poison from my pocket.I poured a ss of freshly made orange juice and added all the serum to it. I could not take any chances. I had to get rid of her. I ced the bottle back in my pocket, grabbed the ss of orange juice and made my way up the stairs and into Rivers room to find her putting away some clothes. She looked at me with curious eyes before saying, ¡°Yes Mrs.Scott.¡± ¡°Drink the ss of orange juice it¡¯s good for the baby.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± she replied, looking into my eyes but after a couple of sips she put down the cup. ¡°No, no the whole cup since yourcking nutrition these past couple days,¡± She nodded her head before drinking the rest of the ss and handing it back to me. This was great in less than a day I will be rid of her and that mess of a child she¡¯s pregnant with. I walked out only to bump into Ethan but all he did was examine me and then walk past me. ?????????? The shattering of ss came from a distance along with a raging scream and Ethan bolted out the room and up the stairs along with Angelina.So they would not suspect a thing I ran with them. We found River on the ground unconscious and by the sight of this Ethan pulled out his phone. ¡°John get the car ready quickly,¡± he yelled, ced his phone in his pocket, picked her up bridal style and ran out the house. I rushed down the stairs and got into my car. My only solution to this point was Andrew. Ethan¡¯s POV As River was in surgery I felt ten million thoughts explode in my head. Why not me? She doesn¡¯t deserve this I do. I was just sitting there hopelessly when the doctor walked out. ¡°Who are the rtives of River Campbell,¡± I came storming towards him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong is she alright and the baby,¡± I asked, my heart almost dropping in that instant. The doctor took a deep breath and said,¡°Ms.Campbell drank or ate something that had poison in it. The poison affected her bloodstream which eventually got to the baby since you got here in time we cleaned her bloodstream but there are still risks in the next twenty-four hours and I suggest we do an ultrasound after Ms.Campbell awakes so we can prevent furtherplications in the birthing of the baby.¡± ¡°Ok, whatever is best for them both is fine by me,¡°I replied, ncing at my watch as if the time would run any quicker.Just one nce at her even if it was all full of hate it would make me happy, hell I would jump for glee.Her soft rosy cheeks and beautiful raging forest green eyes would all make me satisfied just to know she was alive. ¡°When will she wake up,¡± I said with a sigh but with hope in my eyes. " I¡¯m not sure when she will wake up it can be a day, a week, maybe even a month.I can not really give you a prediction but prepare your self for a negative oue,¡± He replied, patting me gently on the back. ¡°Can I see her.¡± ¡°After the twenty-four hours have passed you cane and go as you please within the visiting hours.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ???????? ¡°Ethan, Ethan wake up.¡°I felt a nudge on my elbow and I quickly wiped my eyes and noticed River was staring into my eyes which caused a childish grin to appear on my face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong are you alright.¡± ¡°Yeah, why wouldn¡¯t I be.¡± ¡°You went through aplicated surgery River you don¡¯t feel any abdominal pain what so ever.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not even in the hospital,¡± she replied, looking at me like I was a lunatic. ¡°Ok, is the baby alright.¡± ¡°What baby silly don¡¯t you remember,¡± she asked, looking at my eyes and smiling? ¡°Remember.....¡°I was confused on what she wanted me to remember.I felt like I was lostpletely as if I was in a different time period and everything that happened in the past was all erased.I looked into her green eyes and suddenly she disappeared. ¡°River,¡°I yelled from a distance and we were no longer in the hospital we were in a nursery but there was no baby at least I thought until I saw Diana outside in the backyard holding a really tiny baby girl. She was the cutest thing ever. She had her mom¡¯s forest green eyes and for a second it all clicked and I knew what I wanted. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I wanted River, our baby and I to be a family. I wanted them more than anything and if a fight would cut it I would dly go to war with a smile on my face. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Lovely Readers So What do you think?? Please Comment !!!!!!!! Please Vote !!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Rivers POV I awoke to the sound of ssical music. If I don¡¯t recall it was Fur Elise by Beethoven. Ever since I was little hearing this piece would make me want to close my eyes and daydream of the best possible oue but now for some reason, that little girl faded. She was hidden behind a chamber and only one thing can save her. What that one thing is only God knows. ¡°Good morning Ms.Campbell,¡± the doctor said,¡°My name is doctor Allison nchard, How are you feeling today?¡± ¡°Fine thank you,¡°I replied, wiping my eyes and getting up as slowly as possible. ¡°Your blood test results are clear and now that your health is stable I would like to do an ultrasound to make sure the baby is in good health. Of course, if you approve Ms. Campbell.¡± ¡°Of course whatever you feel is needed to help the baby,¡± I replied, joyfully. ¡°Great, can you walk or-¡± ¡°No ah yes I can walk,¡°I replied while getting up to walk towards the door. ¡°Here take my hand,¡± Dr.nchard said, extending her arm. ¡°Is anyone -¡± ¡°Ethan has beening every day, his mother every other day or two along with your brother who has discharged a week ago, and your mother calls every couple of days,¡± she said looking at me. ¡°How long have I been down?¡± ¡°About two weeks,¡± she said opening the door to the ultrasound room. ¡°How¡±I sighed? ¡°I will exin for now sit.¡± she said rubbing a green gel on me and she began to search,¡± ah here you are, do you see how small and healthy the baby is,¡°she said as I nodded my head,¡± from what I can tell your 17 weeks so if you don¡¯t know I can tell you the sex of the baby.¡± ¡°Oh the whole Scott family expect Ethan knows because they did a blood test and sent it to ab in New York,¡°I replied, in a disappointed tone,¡± but I don¡¯t know since the results came in when I was-¡± ¡°Would you like me to tell you,¡± she asked, smiling? ¡°No,¡± I replied, nodding my head.¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a healthy baby.¡± she said trying to reassure me,¡± this afternoon you can be discharged,¡± she said handing me a paper towel,¡°I want to see you again in a week or two to make sure that you and the baby are stable.¡± ¡°Thank you Dr.nchard-¡± ¡°Please call me Allison,¡± she replied, smiling causing her brown eyes to sparkle. ?????????????? After I was discharged Ethan took me and my brother to his friend¡¯s house.He said it was safer for all four of us especially the fact my mother was also going to be released from jail in two week.So we could not live with them for any longer. ¡°Hello wee,¡± a voice from behind me said and I turned around quickly to see a guy who was average height, with wavy ck hair all brushed in one direction, blue-green eye, and his skin a tan color. ¡°Hi my name is-¡± ¡°Yes, I know River and Aiden.My name is Micheal,¡± he said with a confident smile while extending his arm my way and I shook his hand as well as Aiden,¡± the house is small it only has seven bedrooms but I¡¯m sure we can manage,¡± he said, nodding his head. I was sure this guy was crazy in what world is a seven bedroom house small. ¡°So these are your rooms.¡°Micheal said, grabbing our bags and leading us upstairs.¡± Ok here¡¯s the second living room.¡± ¡°Follow me downstairs this is the kitchen and the first living room he said pointing left of the kitchen.There is the backyard and don¡¯t worry I have a security system on the pool.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you do,¡± I rolled my eyes and a smirk formed on his face. ¡°I own a restaurant downtown and I¡¯m working on a restaurant just a few blocks away the addresses are in the phone book, the keys to the Tahoe are hung near the garage if you need to run an errand, and here¡¯s a phone. Ethan told me to give you it has my phone number, his and every other number you will need one call and I wille running,¡± he said chuckling,¡°Any questions?¡± ¡°No not at all¡± ¡°Oh, onest thing Renees every day to clean and cook so don¡¯t clean or cook anything it¡¯s an order from the Sargent.Do I make myself clear?¡± ¡°Yeah clear as day,¡± I replied, putting my thumbs up. Right when Micheal opened the door a really tall and pretty girl with brown hair and amber brown eyes appeared. ¡°Violet, Violet what are you doing here!¡°Micheal asked, trying to push her out the door. She looked annoyed with him as she said,¡°You haven¡¯t answered any of my calls or texts for the past two weeks, Micheal, naturally I was worried but- Oh my god! I¡¯m so stupid you¡¯re with her, aren¡¯t you? Oh my God and she¡¯s pregnant!¡± ¡°What the hell are you bbering about Violet?¡± She sniffed while replying,¡°Nothing, nothing at all.I¡¯m just gonna go.¡± I decided to step in because based on the smirk it looked like Micheal was amused with her suffering,¡°Um were not together I¡¯m just staying here because the father of my child thought it was the best ce to stay.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh really? Can I have a hug it looks like you need a hug.¡°I shook my head as she took me in her embrace. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m leaving.Do you need me to take you home Violet?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡°She said, handing me a card.¡°This is a birthing ss that I¡¯m taking.If you¡¯d like we could hang out from time to time.¡± I shook my head.¡°Yeah, that would be cool!¡± Diana¡¯s POV I walked swiftly down the staircase as Angelina approached me with a look that read what have you done. ¡°Come here,¡± she said, giving me a death re while pulling me by the arm. " You¡¯re hurting me, Angelina,¡°I whisper yelled! " You deserve it,¡± she replied dragging me into the library while opening theptop. She interested a cd and the first picture that opened was me talking to Andrew the other day. Oh my God how? This has the whole damn negotiation. " Why Diana? Why? You made a deal with the devil himself the trade was simply Andrew gets River and you get Ethan but what you do not realize is, if Ethan sees this he will divorce you that second.¡± " How did you get a hold of that?¡± " Diana my name is Angelina Scott there is nothing I do not get a hold of.¡°She replied, closing the " Then do not show it to him-¡± ¡°Of course I am not going to show it to him you think I¡¯m an idiot to go send him to a poor whore with no morals but if you ever overstep me once Diana do not doubt-¡°She said pointing her finger at me. ¡°No I will never,¡± I replied trying to throw an innocent face on but once I turned my back I had a smirk on the size of Ennd.If Angelina thought she can threaten me well she has another thinging because I Diana do not allow anyone to threaten me. .................. I wasn¡¯t sure Andrew was going to go forth with the n so I had to take matters into my own hands. How? I still don¡¯t know but for River to be with Ethan this was impossible for me to see better yet I would rather kill her than see this happen with my own eyes.It was eight in the morning and Ethan still was nowhere to be found just like every other night for the past two weeks.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I was just lying there staring into mid-air when he walked in surprisingly not drunk like every other time. " We need to talk,¡± he uttered, ring at me. " Yea, we do and you owe me a lot of exining,¡± I chuckled sarcastically. I was sick of the way he was treating me.I know it is impossible for any women to take in this type of horrible treatment. We do not talk anymore and nor does he acknowledge me at all. I felt like I was going to break into ake of tears. He threw a small bottle at me and I caught it surprisingly.I observed it for a bit and my eyes widened. How the hell did he find it? ¡°Does that ring a bell?I found it when I was looking for my passport.¡°He said, giving me a murderous look.¡± When you found out the baby River was carrying wasn¡¯t yours instead of confronting me you decided to kill them both.¡± ¡°Ethan that¡¯s not true.I wouldn¡¯t do that you know me.¡°I lied, beginning to tear up. He closed his eyes for a bit and then opened them back up.¡°Diana were done.This marriage is done.¡± ¡°Ethan please-¡± " I want a divorce Diana,¡± he said mming the door shut behind him but for me, the argument does not end here. I opened the door and followed him down the stairs. " You have no right what so ever to say you want a divorce and then walk away,¡°I yelled as loud as I could because to this point I did not care. ¡°Ahh yeah I do and I just did,¡± he yelled and Angelina came running downstairs. ¡°Why are you guys yelling this early in the morning,¡± Angelina whispered? ¡°Stay out of this mom. I told you, Diana. My decision is final, ¡°he yelled looking straight into my eyes and then turned his back the other direction to leave. ................................. Hello My Lovelies Tell Me What you think? Does Diana deserved to be heard? Should Diana and Ethan remain married??? Please Comment!!!!! Please Vote!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 18 Chapter 18 River P.O.V Birthdays are something I dread. I hate them. I hated them when I was little as well because of our finical problems. All they meant was a new age, new mistakes, attempted beginnings, new births, and the horrifying one, deaths. A sudden knock gets me to snap into realization as Aidenes rushing in with a smile revealing his pearly white teeth and his precious little dimples. " Happy Birthday, happy birthday,¡± he yells jumping on the bed in a curricr motion which causes me to smile widely and engulf him in a huge hug. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the cutest thing ever,¡± I say beginning to tickle him. ¡°No-dont......call me cute.¡± ¡°Alright, your a handsome little man,¡°I say in a joking manner. " If it was not your birthday I would be mad. I¡¯m just telling you this so you know next time.¡°He says walking off the bed,¡°Now get dressed Michael says Ethan ising to get you at 6:00 and its like 3:00 now.¡± ¡°What?¡°I ask in shock. " If you want to know more ask Michael because I would not know I am just the messenger.¡± He says closing the door behind him and without much thought, in the manner, I copsed in a yful way on my bed. Oh, my God, this can not be happening. Ethan is actually going to take me out. Ok Ok Ok, I was acting like a giddy teen on her first date with her high school crush. I shower, I wrap a towel around my body and began to rummage through my closest and then finally I decided on a loose light blue dress, white ts, and a white cargo to go with the dress. I put light make up on, warped my hair into a braid, then finally grabbed my purse to match when the door rang causing my heart to skip a beat. So I rush out and down the stairs to find Ethan standing there with a smile and his ocean blue eyes sparkling with happiness. He was wearing a ck tux that aligned with his abs. The sight of him caused butterflies in my stomach. " You look....you look gorgeous,¡± he says and his choice of words cause me to blush at the sight of this he smirks,¡± Are you ready to leave.¡± ¡°Yup,¡°I say trying not to sound overly excited but I could not help myself. When he¡¯s around I¡¯m different in many ways.Ethan brings out a new side of me that I¡¯m still exploring myself.He opens the Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. door of the passenger side of the car for me and I hop in as he shuts my side and runs to the driver¡¯s seat.He starts the engine and were off. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I say anxiously and he just smirks,¡°Where are we going?¡°I say louder ¡°Its a surprise.¡± ¡°No no no please tell me. I really want to know now.¡± I demand to look at him which causes him to ¡°God your so impatient River you will find out soon.I promise.¡°He says putting his hand on mine causing my heart to flutter. I¡¯m so happy I feel like nothing can destroy our happiness but I know there are a lot of unresolved issues like how I¡¯m getting attached to Ethan and this baby scratch that OUR BABY. This is our baby. This baby is apart of me I do not know how I will have the urge to even think of giving he or she up. But for now, I wanted to forget about all those issues and focus on us. Soon enough we stop in front of a big fancy restaurant by the ocean that has see-through windows and he pulls his hand from mine.Which makes me a little disappointed but I knew he was just going around to open the car door for me. I step out and Ethan extends his arm out for me and I put my hand in his while he inteces them causing a tingle in my core. I know this night was going to be unforgettable.I feel like this is one of the happiest days of my life. We walk into the restaurant and Ethan says something to the waiter and the waiter takes us upstairs. " Follow me.¡± The waiter says as politely as possible.He took us into a bright flower decorated hallway with open doors to an elevator at the end,¡°Ladies first.¡°The waiter states, making me smile and Ethan just smiled as well.It took us three floors and we finally reached the top floor revealing the beautifully decorated balcony with rose petals everywhere. There was one big circr table in the middle with two candles decorated with red roses.The minute we sat down different waiters then began to walk in putting many dishes on the table. ¡°River.¡± Ethan says while staring into my eyes,¡± I don¡¯t know where to start because ever since you have walked into my life it has changed in so many ways I can not even express in words. You let me feel things that I have not felt in many years and some even I haven¡¯t felt at all. You¡¯re beautiful and not just in one way but in many other ways.¡°He took a deep breath and ced his hand on mine causing shivers to run down my spine.¡°I love you and I want to be with you and I do realize I said it would never happen but it sort of snuck up on me without me even realizing.¡± I am speechless whatever I say will never add up to what he just said. All I know is soon enough if he continued to talk to me like that I was going jump his bone and nothing would stop me. I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought. It made me smile so widely I began to blush while saying,¡°I lo-,¡± he gets up immediately before I finish my words and smashes his lips on mine. .................................................................................................................................... Hello, My Lovely Readers!!!!! So any thoughts????? Please Let Me know!!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Diana¡¯s P.O.V I could not believe what was happening one minute Ethan and I were happy and the next we are on the verge to divorce all because of that bitch River. If she thinks a divorce will break apart our love then she has another thinging for her that¡¯s for sure but tonight I wasn¡¯t going to stress it because I was going out with my friends and I wanted to get drunk as well as forget everything in the process. We were currently being lead to our table by a waiter to the second floor near the ocean view, but right when I took a seat my phone began to ring in my clutch I pulled it out to find Emma was the one calling so I step away from the table to take the call. ¡°What do you want Emma did I not-¡°She interrupts me before I say anymore. " They¡¯re here,¡± she says with fearced in her words. ¡°I do not have the damn time to y the guessing game say what you have or leave me be,¡°I whisper yell. " Third floor, Ethan, and River.¡°She says and I immediately close my phone and take the nearest elevator to find them sitting there looking into each other¡¯s eyes with a smile on each of their faces. With all the possibilities running through my head my heart began to ache as a tear slipped from my cheek.I couldn¡¯t take it anymore so I ran. I ran to the closet bar near me which was a hotel¡¯s and I ordered two shots of tequ. I needed something strong to think this through better yet not think at all. I chugged them down allowing the burning sensation to relish in my throat and quickly ordered another two shots. But just when I was about to chug those down someone¡¯s hand blocked me from grabbing the third shot, ¡°Your going to get so drunk you cannot walk home Diana,¡°A deep mocking voice chuckled and I didn¡¯t even have to look to know it was none other than Ryan. ¡°We both know what happenedst time you got drunk. He pushes the shots away from me and I take this as an opportunity to get closer to him. His figure tenses causing me to look him in the eyes.You definitely could say as he gets older he gets ten times as hotter because his abs, oh abs became so defined you can see them through his t-shirt while every inch of his body is a lot more muscr. His tan skin, dark hair and piercing brown eyes make him irresistible. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°No, I can¡¯t Diana,¡± He says, walking away and I follow him into the hallway. I smirk,¡°And why can¡¯t you,¡± I say unzipping the top of my v-neck blouse enough to reveal a part of my breast as I begin to brush my fingertips near them while biting my lips gently. I could tell he was trying to resist,¡± Ok it¡¯s your choice.¡± I mumble turning away slowly making my ass seem quite obvious but before I could take a step his strong muscr arm turn me this direction which causes my smirk to widen. We enter the elevator and soon enough we reach his room and m the door behind us. He pulls me closer and began to trail kisses down my neck as I wrapped my legs around him he soon captures my lips into a deep yet hungry kiss. I immediately unbutton his shirt revealing his perfect rippling abs and the sight of his tan skin and sculptured torso made me even more impatient than him. * * * Rivers P.O.V ¡°This is your birthday present,¡± Ethan says, pointing at a big box wrapped in red.¡°Oh and no take backs.¡°He threatens as he pulls up into his friend¡¯s driveway. I stare at him curiously before opening the present to find aptop. If only I knew what it was for. ¡°I enrolled you in some online courses at San Francisco State University so you could finish your bachelor¡¯s degree.¡°My jaw all but drops.I couldn¡¯t believe he remembered. ¡°Thank you so much, this is the best gift anyone has got me.Well ah good night,¡± I smile opening the door of his car. ¡°River,¡± Ethan said, pulling my arm gently. I turn to look him in the eyes as he quickly lowers me in for a kiss that soon bes an explosion in my mouth the deeper his tongue lowers in and before we knew it, it was almost impossible to break away. It was like trying to pull two pr mas away from each other even though they are unable to be pulled apart and everyone realizes there inseparable even though they are twoplete opposites. I pull back quickly trying to catch my breath and then walk out without another word. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Lovely Readers So what do you guys think???? Please Let Me Know !!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 20 Chapter 20 River¡¯s POV ¡°River!!!!¡± I turned around as slowly as I possibly could in fear of who I thought it was, which is my mother. There was no way she was out of jail yet it was just too early. This can not be happening. I began to breathe harder as my palms were releasing sweat faster than lighting but I could not give up like this I had to be strong for my baby and for Ethan. I turnedpletely and my Mom was standing there with a look of disappointment in her eyes. ¡°How did this happen?How did you pregnant by a married man? What are you stupid?.¡°She asked giving me a look of hatred as my eyes were roaming I caught Diana from a distance rushing out and I knew it was her that was up to no good. She was always up to no good. I knew it was her who gave me the poison but I could not tell Ethan that it would ruin his trust with Diana. I could not be the reason for that. ¡°Mom let me exin.¡°I said trying to catch her hands in my embrace but she backed away and began walking the other direction.¡°Aiden had cancer.¡°I yelled and in a matter of seconds, shivers went down my spine from saying that deadly word as my Mom stopped. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He..he a...he had um a brain tumor and if I did not do something quick he would have-¡°I began trying to breathe as tears were running down my face,¡± and you Mom you were in jail you would have gotten out after many yearster.I was supposed to be the surrogate mother but things did not work out trust me if I had another option I would have taken it.¡± ¡°I do not know what to say all I know is I am very disappointed in you but I will be here for you because giving up a child is not easy River you wonder how they are doing almost every second of your life-¡°She said and I quickly cut her off from the words she was saying she must have given a child up and who told her I wanted to give up my child. ¡°I am not giving up my child I can¡¯t,¡°I said motioning my hand in the air,¡± and what do you mean by giving up a child is not easy?¡± I asked, with surprise and her eyes widened. " I was just saying.¡°She said walking towards the house. I knew my Mom when she is hiding something she usually ignores me but I was not going to allow her to ignore it. ¡°Mom,¡°I yelled getting a hold of her hand gently but she could not look me in the eye and that made me sure she was hiding something from me. ¡°You have an older sister but she um....um has a different father. I got pregnant with her in myst year of high school and um we were not married. His name was Landon we were from different socio sses so our parents separated us after your sisters birth.His mom proved that I was an unfit mother so I could never see her.¡°She said and I could feel the despair in her words as she was speaking. ¡°Do you know where she is now or he is?¡± ¡°I have no idea what happened to her father but I found out when I was in the jail because she came to visit me.¡°She says with her eyes swelling up from all the tears she has been giving out ¡°Your sister is Diana, River.¡± Shocked, would be an understatement of how I really felt. Something about what she said made me want to throw up the dinner I just consumed and for some odd reason, I couldn¡¯t look her in the eye. Did this mean I had to forgive her for all the harm she¡¯s caused me and my child or should I go about my life as if theres nomon rtion between us? I mean she does it but does that make it right? ......................................... Hello My Babies So any thoughts or questions!!!!! How do you guys think River is going to take this ??? Please Vote!!!!!! Until Next Time Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Ethan¡¯s P.O.V I awoke with the sun shining brightly onto my heavy-lidded eyes. I resented mornings ever since I was a youngster but today was different and that reason was River. Of course I was also excited to know the gender of our baby and hopefully today we were going to find out. I walked into the bathroom took a quick shower and in a matter of minutes, I was out looking fresh like a baby¡¯s bum so I decided to call River hoping she did not forget or even worse was still sleeping.It rung a few times and a finally heard a hello but it wasn¡¯t then I¡¯m excited to hear from you hello it was the beaten down and tired hello. ¡°Good Morning angel did I wake you,¡°I ask, grabbing my wallet off of my dresser. ¡°Oh, good morning and no you didn¡¯t.¡± She says yawning and I roll my eyes in disbelief. ¡°Did you forget?¡± ¡°Forget what?¡± ¡°You literally forgot what today is?¡± I never thought I would get to this point in my life where I remember all the important things but It was worth it because she made me feel like the happiest man on this earth. ¡°We have a doctors appointment today babe and that-¡± she quickly cuts me off and I simply just smirk. ¡°Oh, crap I¡¯m really sorry Ethan.¡± ¡°Its alright I understand you have a lot on your te.¡± ¡°No you are too sweet I should never have forgotten something like this .¡°She trails off and I hear some shuffling in the background. ¡°The appointment is at ten right.¡± ¡°Yup so that means you have less than thirty minutes to look ten times hotter than you already do,¡± I say, chuckling and sheughs sarcastically. ¡°How can I look hot when I look like a hippo.¡°She asked, tauntingly and I frown because she did not look like a hippo. She was overexaggerating. ¡°No you look beautiful and you are not fat. Now get ready.¡± * * * After I finished I arrived at Rivers in under fifteen minutes and soon enough she exited the door. It was like she was watching for me which made me smile uncontrobly. I got out of the car to open the door for her. ¡°Good morning beautiful,¡± I chirped as her face beamed with happiness. ¡°Thank you, love.¡°She says giving me a peck on the cheek which made me keep a smile stered on my face throughout the whole entire ride to the entrance of the hospital and there we intertwined our hands together. Once we got to the paternity floor we sat in the waiting room and in a matter of minutes the nurse led us to the room for an ultrasound.Soon enough the doctor entered but to my surprise, it was Kenan which made me get ufortable in a way. I did not expect my nephew to be Rivers doctor. ¡°Good morning Ms.Campbell Dr.nchard could not be here today because her daughter is sick so I will be filling in for her today.¡°Kenan says as his eyes darted my way and my jaw clenched,¡°Morning uncle.¡± ¡°Morning Kenan.¡± ¡°It says here you are twenty weeks along am I correct,¡± he says looking River and she nods. ¡°Alright River can you climb on to the bench and pull up your shirt high enough to reveal your baby bump,¡± Kenanmanded, turning on the machine and then rubbing a green jelly-like substance on Rivers stomach as he took a scope and began to move it around on her stomach. ¡°Ok, your baby is six and a half inches tall and weighs eleven ounces.The baby is healthy,¡± he says pressing a button to allow us to hear the heartbeat.Which gets my eyes to twinkle from happiness and River to smile,¡°Do you want to know the gender?¡± ¡°Yes.¡°We both replied in unison. ¡°What do you guys want?¡°He says chuckling. ¡°As long as the baby is healthy it really does not matter,¡°I said, secretly wanting the baby to be a girl.I always imagined my self-having a little girl for what reason I had no idea. ¡°Its a boy congrats,¡± Kenan says happily but a look of surprise crosses my face for a second before I smile and kiss River on the left cheek. What scared me most about having a son is the fact I knew my parents especially my Mom she was going to pressure him into taking over thepany just like she did to me. Truthfully I did not want that for my son.I did not want him to be unhappy. After we finished Kenan hands us the ultrasound photos and we begin to walk back to the car. ¡°Hey, Ethan are you ok,¡± River asked, tapping my shoulder. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine babe. Im good. Im good.Great.¡°I replied looking into her eyes in an innocent manner but she didn¡¯t seem to believe it. *** Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Dianas POV I was currently living in the country house that I loved so much because it gave me sanity.It allowed me to be me without any terms. ¡°Diana.¡± A voice from behind me yells and I quickly turn to see my mother stalking towards me as her ck designer heels made clinging noises every centimeter she moved toward me. Her blonde hair was cut right above the shoulders and she wore a dark purple dress that came right above the knee one centimeter and hugged her curves while she held a ck clutch.By the glimmer in her, grey eyes you could tell she was more rxed now that her third divorce was final. ¡°I was worried sick.¡°She says finally after reaching me. ¡°I¡¯m fine Mother its just I¡¯m tired of that yellow snake River always finding a loophole for everything,¡°I yell. ¡°Oh, baby that¡¯s what I am here for.¡± She says handing me a file and then a really tall, buff guy with shaggy brown hair enters ¡°Who is this mother?¡°I asked, looking at her like she was insane. " This is Rivers uncle.¡°She replies looking at me in a devious manner,¡°He hase to get his revenge.¡± *********************************************************************************************** Hello My darlings So what do you thik will happen!!!!!!! Pleasement!!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Diana¡¯s POV For the past twelve weeks, I would sit on my bed and stare at the ceiling. Every time I tried to rationalize what my mother and I nned on doing to River I felt like it was me who was going to kill but the truth is all we were doing is helping the killer. I stood there and gazed at my facial features as I reordered what happened that day. ¡°My name is Mateo Gar¨ªca,¡± he said extending his muscr arm towards me while examining me with his dark brown eyes. ¡°Diana.......¡°It took me a while to process that soon enough myst name will no longer be Scott before I replied,¡°Diana Richmond.¡°I smiled ushered for him to take a seat as I looked at his file,¡°What do you have against River?¡°I asked pressing my lips together. ¡°She is the reason for my brother¡¯s death,¡± He replied, with fire piercing through his eyes.¡°How are you her uncle?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes, we have the same mother different fathers.I want to kill her and make her family suffer,¡± he replied with venom in his words. ¡°Thats fine by me,¡°I announced giving him a dour look.¡°You may leave now.¡± I genuinely did not care for River I just wanted her to disappear from my life and if this was the way to do it than dly. Ethan POV These past 10 weeks have been like a dream. We have been living in peace with no doubts or regrets.During my free time, I would take River out because I knew after she had our baby she was barely going to have time to breathe especially with school and all. Right now I was at thepany preparing to leave I was going to take her out to the movie theater.What kept me going is knowing that tomorrow I would be divorced from Diana and done with her.I was sick from deep within my core of her but I still wanted to remain decent with her even though I Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. knew that it was going to be hard. I was sitting at my desk staring at the San Fransisco bridge when Ariana my secretary came in. ¡°Sir you told me to clear all your schedule for tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Clear it for the whole day please,¡± I ordered, grabbing my suit jacket and walking outside towards the Micheals house to find River standing outside Within seconds she came in a purple polka dotted sundress about knee high and her dirty blonde hair wrapped in a ponytail just the way I despised it. ¡°You look beautiful.¡°I said taking the stic band from her hair releasing it making her hair flow out,¡°Now you look sexy.¡± ¡°Ethan I do not look sexy.¡°She grimaced, slightly as I kissed her on the cheek,¡°Where are we going?¡°She asked, just as I was pulling out of the driveway. ¡°Thats a surprise?¡°I said knowing she was going to get angry. ¡°You know I hate surprises.¡°She wined, hitting my shoulder lightly as we arrived at the theater and she ending and it would be pointless even though she wanted to watch it so I rented out the theatre for us.We walk into the theatre and the host lead us to an empty room with all sorts of colorful foods. ¡°What do you want to name our baby?¡°River asked gazing at me.That question I was not ready for even though she was nearly eight months along. I had thought of some names but was not sure plus I felt the mother should have that right since they go through so much pain to bring the baby into the world. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I have no idea and you know I hate it when you answer my question with a question.¡± ¡°Maybe Nathan if you like it,¡°I said, looking at her. ¡°Thats a..........um a............. really nice name,¡± She said smiling,¡°Any precise reason?¡± ¡°My grandfather was named Nathan he practically raised me since my Dad was busy with thepany and my Mom was a traveling doctor.He always encouraged me to go with my heart not with my mind and when I wanted to be a neurosurgeon he was the first to stand by my side. I was ready to give up the CEO position but my father disagreed he was afraid all our family had worked for would be gone.Of course, I was disappointed but I slowly learned to ept it.¡± ¡°Wow, he sounds like a good man.¡± ¡°He was.¡± * * * It was finally the day. The day I get rid of Diana and her craziness. The day I propose to River and the day all my troubles end.I walked into the court building with my head held high waiting for Diana outside of the courtroom and soon Diana walked in with a smirk stered on her face. If I was not married to her for ten years I would have said she was happy but no that was the look.The look she gave when she had something bad nned.She wore on a ck blouse with a ck and white flower pencil skirt along with a light jacket and a clutch in her right arm. ¡°Good morning Ethan.¡°She chirped smiling with her eyes glowing. ¡°You ready to go in?¡°I asked impatiently. ¡°Ethan I have to tell you something but I do not want you to take it the wrong way.¡± She gave a coy smile patting me on the hand. ¡°Ok,¡± I mumbled petrified by her next words. ¡°Im pregnant.¡± Hello My Babies So do you think Diana is lying or telling the truth??? Better yet who¡¯s the baby daddy? PLEASE VOTE AND ALL YOUR THOUGHTs I absolutely love hearing what you think. Until Next Time My Darlings ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Ethan POV I couldn¡¯t believe what I heard it was unreal it shocked me to a point I was going to copse on the ground.I could not believe her I knew that this was impossible. For over eight years we could not have a child and now after I contain no feelings for her, no emotion after I dislike her and her ways. After what was hidden behind the facade came out she was pregnant. This was unbelievable. I had to get to the bottom of this I knew Diana was untrustworthy so I grabbed her arm and took her to the nearest hospital. ¡°Ethan what the hell do you think you are doing .¡°She asked, shaking her head in anger and I chuckled slightly. ¡°Well, you say your pregnant did you not?¡°I asked, stopping outside of the building and she locked eyes with me in more rage than ever. ¡°Yes I did and I am not afraid of the test-¡± ¡°Alright then prove it,¡°I said squinting my eyes while pointing at her. ¡°Your gonna regret this I swear by it.¡°She hissed, going into the hospital while I followed right after her. ¡°Im sure....... I will.¡± I retorted with a smirk stered on my face all the way into the Obsterction¡¯s room. ¡°Hello, my name is Dr.Greyson how may I help you today?¡°She smiled, while examining us through her cat-shaped lenses. ¡°We are here for an ultrasound,¡± I said beating Diana to it. ¡°Ok.¡°She said opening the curtains that lead to the machine.¡°You mayy down.¡°She ushered for Diana to sit as she opened the machine and spread the green gel on Diana. And there it was. There was that sight. That sight I never get tired of. The beauty that can never describe in words.But its mother is a witch in disguise.Anger was boiling through my veins to this point and I could not let the information generate through my nervous system. This was not happening to me right now this could not be happening.I wanted to yell out in rage.In a rage of all that has urred. It was too much. Too much for me to process. I ran out of the room and a few secondster I heard the clicking of heels I knew she was right behind me. ¡°Ethan I still want to divorce.¡°She raged mockingly. ¡°Hell yeah, we are.¡°I chuckled.¡± Do not think for a split second that this is going to change anything because I love River and that will not ever change .¡°I said as I continued walking towards the entrance before I had a sudden realization.¡°What are you up to Diana-?¡± ¡°Nothing honest.¡°She avowed shaking her head as I rolled my eyes.I knew Diana and I knew her well enough to know she was up to something disastrous. ¡°We will see.¡± Andrews POV I have been tracking River from a distance I couldn¡¯t any longer I had to see her. I had to feel her touch.Smell her scent of cherry and roses.I had to get her back as mine. Somehow, some way.I will not allow her to be Ethan¡¯s. This will not happen even if I prevent this with thest breathe I contain on this earth. I wanted Ethan to think I gave up but I could not resist it any longer I had to see her even if it was for a second.I drove to her house and now I was standing at her door but before I can knock the door peeled open revealing River. ¡°What do you want Andrew.¡°She whispered while closing the door behind her. ¡°River I want you.¡°I marveled stroking her fair colored soft cheeks.She backed away and gave me a look of disbelief. ¡°Im pregnant as you can see by another man so please leave me alone.¡°She stated pulling away from my grip but I pulled her back in. ¡°I will raise your son as my own,¡± I imed to kneel down to feel her stomach. She pulled away after a minute and I stood up. ¡°Please think about Ethan does not care about you trust me.¡°I opined brushing my lips against her cheek walking the opposite direction. Rivers POV I was beginning to get frustrated by Andrew and thank goodness he did not stay any longer because I Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. would have stuck a dagger to his heart.I walked into the house and a few minutester the doorbell rang.I opened it to see young women about mid height with brown eyes and dark brown hair. ¡°Hello, my name is Emma I am here to talk to you about a few important details that do a part in Ms. Richmond¡¯s life.¡°She grimaced. ¡°May I ask who that is.¡± " Diana.¡± *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Darlings What do you think she is going to tell her? Please vote andment I love hearing your opinion on the chapter Until Next Time My Babies ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Rivers POV Right, when Emma came through the door I had a feeling there was something behind that smirk stered on her face but it would be rude to kick her out. ¡°You maye in.¡°I smiled forcefully just to be nice. I lead her past the main entrance and behind the first door on the right was the living room filled with luxurious furniture. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you something about Ms-¡± ¡°You can call her Diana in my presence I mean it¡¯s not like she¡¯s here.¡°I snapped as she cleared her throat and then finally spoke. ¡°Diana.....um ......doe.... s not know I am here.¡± " You secret is buried down under¡±I assured.¡± You may proceed.¡°I crossed my legs and gave her my undivided attention even though I did not trust her. ¡°Diana is pregnant by Ethan.¡°She whispered with her chestnut brown eyes roaming, she yed with a strand of her brown hair before standing up to leave without another word. All of a sudden I felt my breath shorten. I was astonished. This could not be happening it just was not physically possible. Who¡¯s the bad guy in this situation? Is it me. Its got to be me. ¡°This is not possible.It can not be possible .¡°I was yelling at the top of my lungs.I could not take it anymore.It was too much to take It felt like something was blocking me from breathing but before I could break downpletely I heard a knock on the door. I quickly ran to the bathroom, to wash my face and finally went to go open the door. There Ethan was standing there. I was a little enlighten when I saw him but frightened because I did not know my next move. He walks in and then gazes at my face for a second. ¡°Are you ok?¡°He asked with concern thick in his tone as he steps forward to stroke my cheek. ¡°Yeah.Im good, great even.¡°I lied not knowing what else to say. ¡°You know you can tell me anything right.¡± I simply just nodded, for some reason, I could not look him in the eye. I took a deep breath before asking,¡°Ethan is Diana pregnant?¡± He turned to observe me before saying,¡°Yes but it happened before trust me.¡°He took a minute to stroke my cheek.¡°It doesn¡¯t change the way I feel about you.It¡¯s you who I want to be with.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Come on let¡¯s go I have a surprise for you.¡°He smiled which made me smile midway. ¡°Where to?¡°I asked jokingly pretending not to know what his answer was going to be. ¡°You do this every time and I tell you this every time.¡± ¡°I know, I know what the point of a surprise when I tell you what it is ahead of time. ¡°I mockingly joke as a genuine smile formed on his face.¡°Ethan, I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too nowe on let¡¯s go.¡°He grabbed my bag and practically pushed me through the door. ¡°But I look like a hot mess.¡± ¡°Yeah but you¡¯re my hot mess.¡°He chuckled as he brushed his lips against my left cheek. ¡°You¡¯re a corny kernel.¡± ¡°I know but I am your corny kernel.¡°He replied and I busted intoughter as we climbed into his car. * * * Before we knew it we were in front ofrge house surrounded by palm trees.The driveway wasrge and the garage doors were made out of wood. We parked in the driveway and quickly climbed out of the car. We entered a hall with beautiful granite tiles leading to the marvelous kitchen than past the living room filled with vibrant colors and then we went up the Pinewood stairs leading to another long hallway. We stopped at a door which soon revealed a blue and green themed nursery. The sight of this warmed my heart. It was beautiful and detailed at heart. Before I knew Ethan was down on one knee gazing at me with passion in his beautiful eyes. ¡°River I bought this house for us to start a new life together with its away from the problems, somewhere we can raise our son and future children together.Somewhere we can go grow old together and see our kids grow. It¡¯s a way for me to see you every morning and tell you-you are beautiful without a doubt.¡°He smiled warmly while looking me in the eyes as he pulled out small dark ck box revealing a diamond ring.¡°River Campbell will you marry me.¡± It brought an idiotic smile on my face and made butterflies work there way up my stomach. If he made me feel this way why should I sacrifice my happiness for others? ¡°Yes.¡°I gushed.¡°Yes and a million times yes.¡± I shouted as he slid the ring on my left ring finger and then took me into his embrace. ¡°I love you.¡± He said while burying his head in my neck. ¡°I love you too.¡± Hey My Lovelies So What do you think??? Will River and Ethan get the happily ever after they deserve? Please vote andment I love to hear what you think!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Rivers POV Two glorious weeks have passed by in the blink of an eye as we moved into our new home.We agreed to get married once we have everything situated. Even though I would appear like a floating baboon on the water I wanted to be married before Nate entered our lives.It was going to be a big traditional wedding.Thats what Ethan wanted and I did not mind as long as my family was there. While lying on my bed, I was gazing at the photos on my phone when I heard the door m. I got up to catch a glimpse of Ethan roaming around the doorway. ¡°Hey hon, how was your day.¡°He asked, giving me a peck on the cheek. ¡°It was average.¡°I sighed, biting my lip for a short amount of time. ¡°Average what is that supposed to mean?¡°He chuckled, stepping so close to me until we both copsed on the sofa,¡°Could I tell you something.¡± he whispered. ¡°Yes,¡°I whispered back, smiling. ¡°Do you realize we arepletely moved in.¡°He said, extending his hands. ¡°Yes and-¡± ¡°The wedding nner said we can get married tomorrow if we wanted.¡± ¡°When did we get a wedding nner?¡± I questioned, looking at Ethan. ¡°The minute you agreed we get married after we settled in.¡± he chuckled, moving his head from one direction to the next. ¡°You have a devious mind.¡°I whispered, brushing my lips against his neck.¡°But we can¡¯t get married tomorrow.¡± ¡°And why not?¡°He eximed, kissing my temple. ¡°Hon I don¡¯t have a dress.¡± ¡°Yes, you do.¡°He said, cing a kiss on my temple.¡°Do you remember about a week ago I had you try on different dresses for a dinner date.¡± Damn it what if I got bigger.I mean I am bound to get at least get 3 inches wider in a week but I did not know how to say this without making myself sound any less like a pig. ¡°Oh...yeah but...... um yeah.¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhh.......... yeah, I made the dress two sizes bigger.¡°He cackled, and I grabbed the closest pillow to me and through it his way. ¡°Shut up-¡°I rolled my eyes, cing my left hand on my hip. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest here. Was that not going to be your question?¡°He asked, extending his arms towards me and I began to back away slowly. ¡°No, stay away.¡°I lifted my right index finger, with a smirk stered on my face. ¡°So you want to do the whole shebang and get it over with tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why the hell not,¡± I replied, walking up the stairs. * * * I awoke from the cellphones constant vibrating, so without even opening my eyes I answer,¡°Hey babe what are you doing?¡°Ethan asked as I yawned.¡°Do not tell me you just woke up.¡± ¡°Guilty of Charge,¡± I replied, rubbing my temple and then I walked into the bathroom to start my morning routine. ¡°Can I count on you to be ready by two and hopefully not sleeping.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Ethan if you were in front of me I would have-¡± ¡°What exactly?¡°Heughed, as I silently did.¡± If you are still urged to do something, I cane over and we can get some action going before tonight.¡± ¡°No....stop I have to get ready.¡± ¡°Ok ok I will try to be a good boy until the wedding but I am not making any promises for after.¡± ¡°Bye Ethan,¡°I hung up before he could continue any longer and soon enough I heard the door open then shut. ¡°River honey, your brother and I are here. Are you ready to leave.¡°My Mom asked yelling, from downstairs. ¡°Yeah Mom,¡°I yelled, shoving everything I needed in a big ck bag and then I walked downstairs, greeted my Mom and in minutes we were off. I gazed at my reflection in the doorway mirror as Iid a hand on my stomach.It was actually happening.I was actually going to be a married woman in less than an hour. In less than an hour.That particr sentence made me the happiest women on this Earth as my heart created explosions. Every time I would wrap the thought around my mind, my heart skipped a couple of paces as I inhaled and exhaled a deep, but easy breathing.There was no word invented to describe how I felt none at all. I closed my eyes for a maybe a split second then gazed at the mirror but this time Ethan was ring my way with pure hatred boiling through his ocean blue eyes.Never had I seen him this way and it scared the living daylights out of me. ¡°I want to understand one damn thing.¡°He asked yelling in a cold tone, as I spun his way. ¡°Yes, anything,¡°I whispered, in fear. Bringing my attention to the red carpet that I was standing on. In one split second, photographs of Andrew and I were scattered all over the room. ¡°When were you going to confess........ or did you intend to keep your affair from me so you can get more money out of me.¡°He hissed, clenching his fists so tight veins were appearing. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Have you lost your sanity?¡°I yelled, running my hands through my hair. He literally thought I would have an affair with the man I tried to escape from. ¡°Than exin these.....what the are these photos.Tell me.Tell now.¡°He scolded, walking from one direction to the next waiting for me to say something but for a minute I was speechless. I had nothing to say. He licked his lip, then said:¡°Well, will you care to exin.¡± ¡°There is nothing between Andrew and me please you have to believe me, Ethan,¡°I said, gazing into his eyes trying to fight back the tears. ¡°You know I should have believed my mother when she told me you were out for the money yet I thought you could be different. Yet I thought you weren¡¯t a lying, maniptive bitch.¡± This time as he was ring at me I felt his eyes were throwing scorching fires my way as I tried to ¡°Ethan I didn¡¯t please-¡± My breath was shortening, as my legs began to tremble. I couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. ¡°Wait.....wait.....wait...wait one second is the baby even mine?¡°He growled, ring my way for an Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. answer. ¡°What of course-¡°I yelled, fed up with his usations but he didn¡¯t allow me to finish my sentence. ¡°Get out!Pack your junk and leave when I return I don¡¯t want to see you anywhere in sight.¡± I turned my back away from him and began walking the opposite direction as one tear broke free the rest followed leading to an unbroken stream. I knew this wouldn¡¯t break me because I wouldn¡¯t allow it. Hello My Beautiful Readers So What do you think? Who¡¯s Behind this scandal? Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 26 Chapter 26 River¡¯s POV 5 Years Later ¡°Mommy, mommy are you up, ¡°Nathan yelled, stomping to my room as I peeled my eyes open slowly to see him climbing on my bed,¡°Come on mommy I want to go to Jacobs.¡°He yelled, jumping on my bed until I grabbed him and began to tickle him in his abdominal area as he giggled uncontrobly. Its where he was most ticklish and I loved to mess with him. ¡°Mama stop.¡°He said, as his ocean blue eyes glistened withughter. He reminded me so much of his father it scared me. ¡°Alright Nate let James fix you breakfast and I will go change.¡°I cooed, cing multiple kisses on his cheek. Two years ago I got promoted to the CEO of ¡®Garcia¡¯ clothing line and since then I saved for this six bedroom t. One room for each family member plus an extra. My Mom and Aiden went to New York because Aiden got into an Academy for High School. Though expensive the Academy ensures the cost of tuition will be around fifteen thousand so he decided to go because he says he did not want to depend on me for every move and I was saddened by the fact he thought it was only my money but I was happy for him in the long run.After all, everything I have been working towards was for him, Nate and Mom. ¡°Mi Bebe Como estas.My baby how are you.¡±A voice said from a short distance, and directly from the ent, I knew it was Mateo.Mateo loved to teach Nate Spanish since we had Italian and Spanish descent in us.My grandmother waspletely Spanish so he knew thenguage like the back of his hand. ¡°Estoy muy bein(I¡¯m very good),¡± Nate replied, as Mateo grabbed him and smuggled a couple of kisses because he hated when Mateo kissed him multiple times even though I do it all the time.Why I had no idea. Maybe he¡¯s like his uncle it takes away his masculinity at four. After I finished my morning routine, I opened my walk-in closet and began rummaging through finally decided on a designer, white flower patterned, pink and gray mid-high pencil skirt, a white designer blouse, nude colored heels and a Dolce nude colored clutch. I stole onest nce at my reflection than I grabbed my phone, wallet, lip gloss and shoved them in the bag walking out to the kitchen where Mateo and Nate were sitting at the table eating ¡°Come on let¡¯s go you guys,¡± I said, smiling as they all gave me a nk stare. ¡°Are you not going to eat,¡± James asked, cing an extra te on the table.James was like a best friend to me, he helped me raise Nate, took care of the house and still had time at the end of the day to hear my never-ending troubles. ¡°No thank you I will eat at the office.¡°I smiled warmly as Mateo and Nate gave me a death stare. ¡°What?¡°I chuckled ring there way. ¡°Cari?o (Sweetie) you have to eat it is not healthy most importantly I do not want you to shoo away the employees.We both know you get quite feisty when you¡¯re hungry.¡°He murmured chuckling along with Nate. ¡°S¨¬ Mama please eat even if its something small.¡°He begged, blowing on his hair so it wouldn¡¯t get in his way. ¡°Fine I will grab a piece of toast with jam and coffee is that fine, my nosey family.¡°I finally said caving in as smirks formed on each of there faces. I scarfed down the toast, took a few sips of coffee than grabbed my car keys. ¡°Come on, Jacob is waiting,¡°I yell for Nate as he jumps off the chair, washes his hands and heads my way. " Amor(Love) I will not be here the next two days because ourpany in New York has to sign a contract with H&M in Turkey but I will be here for the fashion show I promise.I know you have been working hard on the final touches judging by your restless nights.¡°He assures and I smile.I was d he trusted me with thepany in San Fransisco, it meant a lot. ¡°Bueno, espero que vuelvas a tiempo.¡±Well, I hope your back on time¡± I said, opening the door to the garage. ¡°Ah, I see your Spanish is getting stronger.¡°He enthused, walking to his car as I walked to my Lexus Rx sport, unlocking the back door for Nate to get in. ¡°I learn from the best,¡°I admitted and he smiled as I ced my sunsses on, starting the car.¡°Call me when you get there and say hi to Aiden and mom for me please,¡± I stuttered, rushing to hug him while he ced a kiss on my forehead.He then kissed Nate and left. I watched as his car trailed away from the parking lot and soon enough I got in the car, closed the door, slowly backing out of the driveway and in less than ten minutes we were at Jacobs. I pressed the button to close the ignition than helped Nate out of the car.I knocked on the door and soon enough Violets figure was gazing before me. ¡°Heyyyyyy girl.¡°She jumped, giving me a hug and I chuckled slightly behind my hand.After meeting at Micheals house we bonded at birthing sses and ever since then, we have been inseparable. ¡°Hello, hon,¡± I said smiling while mentally rolling my eyes.Her brown straight hair was now a curly mess wrapped in a bun and she was wearing skin tight grey dress with nude pumps. ¡°I will being back at 2:00 for Jakes party.¡°I exined, running my hands through my curly blonde hair, I would have stayed but you know-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stress babe I got Nathan,¡± She said assuringly while smiling. ¡°Ok thanks, love.¡°I beamed hugging Nathan than heading back to my car.Sooner thanter I was inside thepany and up the elevator. ¡°Good Morning Ms.Campbell.¡°Mia my secretary said as I walked into my office. ¡°Morning Mia whats the agenda for today.¡°I sighed, ncing at the stack of papers piled on my desk, and then sitting down in the chair that was in the center ¡°You have a meeting with the owner of Righteous Rights at 10:00, some papers to sign and everything else was moved to tomorrow as instructed am I mistaken.¡°He reassured, ncing at his Ipad than my direction. ¡°Not at all,¡°I imed dismissively as he walked out and shortly there was a loud knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡°I eximed, narrowing my gaze at the Patterson file on my desk along with a pen in my right hand. ¡°Hello there River.¡°A familiar masculine tone approached as I dropped the pin in shock and my gaze met his. **************** Well, who do you think that is? Please Vote!!!!! Please Comment !!!!! All trantion was done through google!!! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 27 Chapter 27 River¡¯s POV ¡°Andrew.¡°I croaked, standing up.¡°What the hell are you doing here.¡°I shook my head, nearly kicking him out that instant. ¡°I just came for a visit.¡°He smiled, narrowing his gaze at me and that feeling of pping him right across the face was imnted deep in my veins. Did he have amnesia? ¡°I really do not have the time or the energy for you,¡°I said, walking quickly towards the door. ¡°Just hear me out please.¡°He groaned, trying to capture my hands but I backed away.I mmed the door closed because I knew this conversation was not going to end in peace.My nerves were stiffening every minute this man was in the same area as me. ¡°Look I do not want you to hear and if you know any better you would leave me alone before I begin to curse you out.¡°I hissed, my fist tightening. ¡°I want to talk over tea please what I have to say is very important it concerns Ethan.¡°He gazes my direction and hearing his name makes my heart sink and tear to shreds.Part of me wanted to dismiss the idea and never let that mane barging into my life but part of me wanted to hear for old times sake.I still craved his touch and the feeling he gave off when I was around. ¡°No....no I do not want to hear anything.¡°I yelled, marching back to my desk.¡°But maybe.....ok ok fine but one move and I am out Andrew do you hear me.¡°I warned darting my index finger his direction. ¡°Okey dokey no problem.¡°He imed, putting up his thumbs.¡°Now let¡¯s go.¡°He walked out of my office and me right after him. Shortly we were in the garage, in his car then off to some destination. Three minutes after being on the road we arrived at a fancy hotel.It caused me to wonder why a hotel but I decided to leave the question forter. I hoped this would be the first andst time I would be out with Andrew but knowing him maybe not. We entered the hotel and a man greeted us, showing us to our table. ¡°Why are we at a hotel?¡°I questioned, giving him a puzzled look. ¡°For one I own the hotel, two it was close by and three they make a he cup of tea here.¡± he chuckled, making me smile.It shows the years have changed Andrew for the better. Hopefully. Im crossing my fingers. ¡°So what did you want to tell me?¡°I sighed, crossing my legs, right over left. ¡°Oh yes I will be getting to that.¡± he replied quite loudly as the waiter put sses of tea on our table along with some sugar.¡°Your brother Mateo.¡°He exined, adding two cubes of sugar to his tea and then stirring. ¡°What does Ethan have to do with my uncle?¡°I asked, suspiciously ring at him. ¡°Hold your horses can you be any more impatient.¡°He remarked, straightening his solid ck tie than running a hand through his brown hair. I looked at the entrance and a familiar figure was standing to his back he turned slightly making his facial features obvious. It was him, oh my goodness it was Ethan.He walked in with Diana along with their daughter and I felt my heart sink like a ship that was, never going to float again.I felt the urge to cry but the realization came to mind where I was and with who. ¡°Excuse me.¡°I croaked my voice trailing off as I walked towards the bathroom my eyes locked with his for a split second as I passed him up, luckily Diana did not see me. I entered the bathroomying my hands on the sink pressing down the weight of my arms as I tried to fight back the tears, I heard the bathroom door m and then lock. I turned to see Ethan standing before me, ring darkly. He cleared his throat,¡°So your with Andrew now.¡°He hissed, narrowing his gaze to mine. The nerve of this man was absurd he dumped me at the altar, used me of carrying another man¡¯s baby, to add a cherry on top he said I was only after money and now he was acting like a jealous loved one. ¡°Why does it concern you?¡°I announced, furrowing my eyebrow but with every step, I took back he took a step forward until I hit the wall.He raised his hands above me than gazed at me. ¡°It¡¯s my right to ask since you acted as if you loved me for my money only to go running into another N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. man¡¯sp.¡°He red this time and his breath released a stench of alcohol. That exined a lot because knowing Ethan he never would have worked up the nerve toe near me. *********** Omg, What do you think will happen? Please let me know what you think? PLEASE VOTE!!!! Well Until next time Bye My lovelies Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 28 Chapter 28 River¡¯s POV ¡°Are you frickin serious.¡°I yelled with anger crossing every inch of my body.¡°You excuse me for some shit I did not do and then 5 yearster youe back-¡± ¡°Well.¡°He interrupted as I rolled my eyes I pushed him back then walked out of the bathroom. I was not going to tolerate him for any longer. I was aggravated and I felt I was going to p him. I was d I contained enough willpower to stay away from him and hopefully it was going to stay that way I did not want him getting anywhere near Nate without any intention of good. I took a nce at the clock. 11:00 Damn I was already starving. I walked back to the table but Andrew was on the phone once he saw me he stuck his index finger up to ensure I would not leave. He then closed the phone and took a nce at me,¡°Im so sorry I have to leave my daughter is sick.¡°He apologized, standing up and my eyes grew wide in shock. ¡°You have a daughter?¡°I questioned noticing the worry in his eyes. ¡°Yes her name is Alice, and without her mother, in her life, I have been trying my best to be both so I can not leave her with the nanny in this condition¡±He smiled trying to stay calm. ¡°I understand maybe some other time.¡°I soothed, extending my arm as he shared it. ¡°Yes, of course, I will call you when Alice is feeling better. Do you need a ride?¡°Hemented, pointing his whole hand towards me. ¡°No Im fine I can walk, it¡¯s not even that far away,¡°I exined, rubbing my tummy. For a brief moment my vision becamepletely disoriented as I tried to grasp the closest struddiest object near me and to my luck, Andrew caught me with Ethan a short distance away. ¡°Are you alright.¡°He said, brushing my hair away from my face. ¡°Yes, yes Im fine its just I did not consume much this morning,¡°I exined, rubbing the left side of my neck. ¡°Ok let me get you something to eat its the least I can do.¡°He helped me sit on the nearest chair. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine really. Can you just take me to thepany I promise I will consume something there.¡°This time a genuine smile came from me as we walked out. ¡°Ok, but I will call to check on you and if you do not-¡°He warned but I cut him off because I felt like a little kid and to think I always tell Nate to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will eat.¡°I chuckled and he grinned as we entered the car. In just a couple of minutes he dropped me off at thepany and I was at my desk eating fettine al Freddo minus the chicken since I began a vegetarian diet two years back.To my surprise, it has been working fine for me and hopefully, it remains that way. ******** I finished some final touches to all of Saturday I can hang out with Nate since the fashion show was Sunday night than I headed back to Violet¡¯s house for Jacobs party. No matter how busy I was I always tried to keep my promises.Sure It was hard but it paid off at points and others let me just say it was not the best experience. ¡°Mommy your back.¡°Nathan cheered, clinging to my legs and I kneeled down to hug him. I could not imagine my life without him if anyone tried to take him away from me.He is my life and with my eyes closed, I would jump at gunpoint for him. ¡°Hey, your back.¡°Violet said, walking near us and by her facial expressions she knew something was wrong.¡°Are you ok?¡°She questioned, as we walked in towards the kitchen and she started to put away the dry dishes. ¡°I saw my Ex,¡°I informed and a te slipped from her hand directly shattering to pieces once hitting the granite tiled floor, causing me to jump.She made no move to pick it up, instead, she swarmed me with questions. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Where, When how most importantly who?¡°She roared, her eyes widening. So I sat there exining the situation leaving the who part out because I really hated no despised that part but I knew it was going to be brought up again. ¡°Damn the nerve of that man.¡°She blurted and I burst intoughter.¡°You keep ignoring my question who is it? I mean he has to be important for you to keep putting the subject off.¡°She practically hollered and this time my eyes widened. ¡°Would you hush gosh can you scream it out any louder I do not want Nate to hear.¡°I shook my head out to make sure no one was listening. ¡°Ok now, who is it?¡°She whispered impatiently. ¡°His name is Ethan.¡± I gulped.¡°Ethan Scott.¡°Right then her eyebrows went up and she ced a hand over her open mouth. ¡°What the...... hell bro you didn¡¯t.¡°All I could do is shake my head in approval, no words attempted to escape my mouth because It was my mistake, my mistake to begin with.¡°You and Ethan Scott did the sin.¡°She squealed and I rolled my eyes.¡°But I have to hand it to you he is one fine ass piece of work.¡± ¡°We need to talk.¡°A voice growled from behind me, causing me to jump. ************* Well well, who do you think that is? Pleasement!! I love to hear your thoughts!!!!!! Please Vote!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Diana¡¯s POV Seeing River at the restaurant made my nerves pop I felt I was going to go jump her and surely I was.Emma followed her the minute she left out and I found out this is her location. I know she did not live here but I was going to drag her to hell in front of everyone she knew.She needed to stay away from Ethan or this time I will kill her and not depend on someone else to do it. If it was not for Mateo and his loyalty to pregnant women I would have been finished with her.I would Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. have been done with her. Every time I generate that fact it makes me want to kill them both. ¡°We need to talk.¡°I roared and River jumped turning my way. ¡°What the hell do you want.Have you not had enough?¡°She yelled, standing up. ¡°No, I will not have enough until you get the hell out of Ethan¡¯s life,¡°I eximed, pushing her shoulder and she gave me the re of death. I always knew she had the devil hidden in her. ¡°Get. your. hands. off. of. me. and I did not go anywhere near your loyal man he came crawling back to me.¡°She said, smirking while furrowing her eyebrow. That was a deal breaker does she really think she can fight with me.My name is Diana and I will not settle for a whore that came from the streets. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡°I nudged her shoulder and that started a fire in her eyes sadly her friend blocked her from showing her true colors. ¡°Im just stating the obvious I mean you were literally a block away and he was less than an inch away from my face about to kiss me but luckily I stopped him because of Im. not.you.I know you would have taken that opportunity in a heartbeat, now get the hell out of my face, out of this room and out of this house.¡°She barked, pointing towards the exit and I smirked while my eyes roamed to the corner. ¡°It¡¯s not over if anything it has just begun and mark my words I will not settle until your ship shaped out of my life.¡°I red at her than her friend that walked towards the front door gracefully. The war has just begun. **************** Rivers POV I could not believe the nerve of that woman she thought she had the right to threaten me when my son was outside, not even 100 feet away from me. I couldn¡¯t let that happen, she was not going to talk trash about me and I was just going to stand there looking at her. She needed the mental institute and quick because her jealousy rates are over the limits. ¡°Im so sorry Violet I did not mean-¡°I stepped closer to hug her. ¡°No no, she is a bitch who was asking for it.I would have done wayyyyy worse.¡°She chuckled, and I grinned. I was d she understood. ¡°Thank you, I realize it¡¯s your son¡¯s birth-¡°I exined but she interrupted again, pursing her lips. ¡°Girl stop now tells me is that his ex.¡°She blurted, adjusting her sses. ¡°Yup and my half sister.¡± her jaw dropped at this statement. ¡°Shut...the......¡°Her son entered the room before shepleted her sentence.¡± the front door.¡± ¡°Mommy everybody¡¯s here can we get cake,¡°Jacob imed, pulling on her dress and she nodded. ¡°You cannot leave tonight once we tuck the boys to sleep we are going out to drink.¡°She demanded, walking after Jacob. I really felt like a drink but not going to a bar because of there rowdy nature. ¡°What about Mike?¡°I questioned, following them into the backyard. Mike was her ex-boyfriend that dumped her the second his mother told him because she had all control on his business but they managed to keep things neutral for Jacob. ¡°Im sure he will understand plus he wanted to spend time with Jake.¡°She smiled, turning to face me. ¡°But he just came to town today?¡°I admitted, pushing my hair out of my face. ¡°We are going and the decision is final.¡°She demanded, adding candles to the Spongebob, icing blue two-story cake. ¡°Ok, whatever.¡°I gave in because arguing with her was like arguing with a brick wall she was the hardest headed human I have ever seen. ******* After the party, I took Nate home and tucked him into bed while kissing him goodnight.I changed into a red strapless, skin-tight, knee-length dress along with some nude pumps. I applied red lipstick, some eyeshadow and some mascara then grabbed my nude clutch walking towards therge entrance. ¡°James, Nate is fast asleep if awakes Im sure you know what to do and If anything happens one call and I will be there,¡°I instructed, pointing my fingers towards the hallway then at my phone. ¡°Alright have fun.¡°He eximed, running a hand through his luscious brown locks and soon I was at the bar sitting at the stand. ¡°Hey sorry Imte.¡°A high pitched voice said from behind me while tapping on my back and I turned to see it was Violet looking better than ever before.She had a sea-green skin tight dress that reached a little above the knees along with ck heels and a ck clutch. ¡°Damn Im jealous you look hot as hell,¡°I admitted, gazing her direction and she chuckled. ¡°Lier you look better.¡°She used rolling her eyes and I simply just grinned. ¡°So red wine or tequ.¡°She asked, taking a seat right next to me.She knew my way to well since those two were my favorites. ¡°I do not want to bepletely intoxicated because I have to drive so red wine is fine.¡°I chuckled, and she red. ¡°So are you and Mike getting back together?¡°I asked and sadness washed over her eyes. ¡°No.¡°She croaked.¡°Not now not ever.¡°She raged, with pure hatred boiling between her hazel eyes. ******** Hey, everyone and thanks for your support!!!! Please vote if you-you like!!!! Pleasement I love hearing your opinion!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Diana¡¯s POV Seeing River at the restaurant made my nerves pop I felt I was going to go jump her and surely I was. Emma followed her the minute she left out and I found out this was her location. I know she did not live here but I was going to drag her to hell in front of everyone she knew.She needed to stay away from Ethan or this time I will kill her and not depend on someone else to do it. If it was not for Mateo and his loyalty to pregnant women I would have been finished with her.I would have been done with her. Every time I generate that fact it makes me want to kill them both. ¡°We need to talk.¡°I roared and River jumped turning my way. ¡°What the hell do you want.Have you not had enough?¡°She yelled, standing up. ¡°No, I will not have enough until you get the hell out of Ethan¡¯s life,¡°I eximed, pushing her shoulder N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. and she gave me the re of death. I always knew she had the devil hidden in her. ¡°Get. your. hands. off. of. me. and I did not go anywhere near your loyal man he came crawling back to me.¡°She said, smirking while furrowing her eyebrow. That was a deal breaker does she really think she can fight with me.My name is Diana and I will not settle for a whore that came from the streets. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡°I nudged her shoulder and that started a fire in her eyes sadly her friend blocked her from showing her true colors. ¡°Im just stating the obvious I mean you were literally a block away and he was less than an inch away from my face about to kiss me but luckily I stopped him because of Im. not.you.I know you would have taken that opportunity in a heartbeat, now get the hell out of my face, out of this room and out of this house.¡°She barked, pointing towards the exit and I smirked while my eyes roamed to the corner. ¡°It¡¯s not over if anything it has just begun and mark my words I will not settle until your ship shaped out of my life.¡°I red at her than her friend that walked towards the front door gracefully. The war has just begun. **************** Rivers POV I could not believe the nerve of that woman she thought she had the right to threaten me when my son was outside, not even 100 feet away from me. I couldn¡¯t let that happen, she was not going to talk trash about me and I was just going to stand there looking at her. She needed the mental institute and quick because her jealousy rates are over the limits. ¡°Im so sorry Violet I did not mean-¡°I stepped closer to hug her. ¡°No no, she is a bitch who was asking for it.I would have done wayyyyy worse.¡°She chuckled, and I grinned. I was d she understood. ¡°Thank you, I realize it¡¯s your son¡¯s birth-¡°I exined but she interrupted again, pursing her lips. ¡°Girl stop now tell me is that his ex.¡°She blurted, adjusting her sses. ¡°Yup and my half sister.¡± her jaw dropped at this statement. ¡°Shut...the......¡°Her son entered the room before shepleted her sentence.¡± the front door.¡± ¡°Mommy everybody¡¯s here can we get cake,¡°Jacob imed, pulling on her dress and she nodded. ¡°You cannot leave tonight once we tuck the boys to sleep we are going out to drink.¡°She demanded, walking after Jacob. I really felt like a drink but not going to a bar because of there rowdy nature. ¡°What about Mike?¡°I questioned, following them into the backyard. Mike was her ex-boyfriend that dumped her the second his mother told him because she had all control on his business but they managed to keep things neutral for Jacob. ¡°Im sure he will understand plus he wanted to spend time with Jake.¡°She smiled, turning to face me. ¡°But he just came to town today?¡°I admitted, pushing my hair out of my face. ¡°We are going and the decision is final.¡°She demanded, adding candles to the Spongebob, icing blue two-story cake. ¡°Ok, whatever.¡°I gave in because arguing with her was like arguing with a brick wall she was the hardest headed human I have ever seen. ******* After the party, I took Nate home and tucked him into bed while kissing him goodnight.I changed into a red strapless, skin-tight, knee-length dress along with some nude pumps. I applied red lipstick, some eyeshadow and some mascara then grabbed my nude clutch walking towards therge entrance. ¡°James, Nate is fast asleep if awakes Im sure you know what to do and If anything happens one call and I will be there,¡°I instructed, pointing my fingers towards the hallway then at my phone. ¡°Alright have fun.¡°He eximed, running a hand through his luscious brown locks and soon I was at the bar sitting at the stand. ¡°Hey sorry Imte.¡°A high pitched voice said from behind me while tapping on my back and I turned to see it was Violet looking better than ever before.She had a sea-green skin tight dress that reached a little above the knees along with ck heels and a ck clutch. ¡°Damn Im jealous you look hot as hell,¡°I admitted, gazing her direction and she chuckled. ¡°Lier you look better.¡°She used rolling her eyes and I simply just grinned. ¡°So red wine or tequ.¡°She asked, taking a seat right next to me.She knew my way to well since those two were my favorites. ¡°I do not want to bepletely intoxicated because I have to drive so red wine is fine.¡°I chuckled, and she red. ¡°So are you and Mike getting back together?¡°I asked and sadness washed over her eyes. ¡°No.¡°She croaked.¡°Not now not ever.¡°She raged, with pure hatred boiling between her hazel eyes. ******** Hey, everyone and thanks for your support!!!! Please vote if you-you like!!!! Pleasement I love hearing your opinion!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 31 Chapter 31 River¡¯s POV I took a nce at the look of despair in Nate¡¯s eyes and my heart shattered into pieces.I couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. ¡°Oh, honey, who told you that?¡°I said, hugging him close to my chest. ¡°I figured since I have never seen him before.¡°He looked up trying to hide his precious face. ¡°Yes baby, of course, you have a father.Though he appeared to be stone-hearted he was one of the kindest men I have ever encountered .¡°I exined smiling as heid on myp and a tear managed to escape my eye. ¡°Can you tell me more about him, mommy?¡°He asked, looking up at my face and I nodded as tears continued to fall like a never-ending water. ¡°He had jet ck hair that was as soft as a pillow and glimmering ocean blue eyes that lowered you in every time you took a nce at them.His smile would charm everyone in sight and hisugh was so rare you wanted him tough forever and always. He was tall and was a very hard worker. I remembered him spending hours up at night working on blueprints.He always...¡°I wiped my tears and a took a nce at a snoring Nate which made me smile as I yed with his jet ck hair I rested my head on the pillow soon falling asleep at thoughts of Ethan. ********** I awoke to my phone ringing with my eyes still shut I extended my arm to grab it and held the phone towards my face, squinting my eyes I nced at the caller ID which was Mia, then swiped to answer the call. ¡°Hey, Mia whats up?¡°I asked, getting out of bed slowly so I wouldn¡¯t wake Nathan than I ced a kiss on his head while inhaling the smell of the Johnson and Johnson shampoo on his dark brown hair. ¡°Um yeah there¡¯s this very rich and attractive man looking for you but he will not tell me his name.¡°She eximed, stuttering as I rolled my eyes. What attractive man could be looking for me? ¡°What does he look like?¡°I asked, putting her on speaker so I could start my morning routine. ¡°Tall, muscr structure,boat ck hair hair.....¡°She said, and my heart copsed.Please don¡¯t let it be him, please don¡¯t let it be him.¡± and he has blue eyes.¡°She eximed, causing me to practically choke and my legs tremble. ¡°It¡¯s Ethan.¡°I sighed, pressing my palms against the bathroom counter. ¡°Assssssss.... an th.....e Ethan Scott.¡°She whispers squealed, trying to catch her breath. ¡°Yes yes I will be there in under thirty minutes,¡°I replied, shaking my head. ¡°Ooh, no wonder Ariana practically shed her titties.¡°She chuckled and I could not help but grin. ¡°Ok Bye Mia,¡°I muttered, closing the phone.I was not going to rush myself for him so I took a shower and allowed the warm water to pour ndly on my tall frame as I thought of all the possible ways the conversation can go and to my disappointment failure was the only oue. After twenty minutes I walked out of the shower and walked towards my closet put on a strapless red chic pencil knee length dress that revealed 2 cm of my breast line through the v-neck, and ck pumps. I grabbed my ck Dolce clutch, reapplied my red lipstick than walked towards the kitchen to grab a piece of toast and James was sitting at the counter scrolling through his phone. ¡°Good morning River.¡°He said, looking up at his phone as I took a few sips of coffee. ¡°Good morning James, Nate is still asleep in my room and you know I will be outte today since the fashion show ends at 5:00 so could you bring by Nate at anytime around......¡°I took out my phone out to nce at the time 11:25 am ¡°12:30 would be great and after that, you could have the whole day off.¡°I beamed and he smiled shaking his head. ¡°Alrighty, the fashion show is taking ce at the studio?¡°He questioned, rocking his hand from left to right.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, Matteo said it was thest time taking ce in the studio,¡°I exined, walking towards the door and then I ced my phone back into my clutch. ¡°Ok.¡°He said, as I walked through the garage door and then to my car. ****** I stepped out of the elevator and Mia was the first thing in sight, smiling like a Serail killer and her hair was a jumbled mess. " Why did you take so long?¡°She asked, her eyes brighter than the sun. ¡°Why whats wrong?¡°I asked walking down the hallway. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you never. ever. like ever. leave a hot ass drop-dead gorgeous man at thepany because I grantee you all the woman plus Carl have practically broken the elevator trying to get a glimpse of him.Thus, our reproductive organs are mentally on fire.¡°Mia exined in a serious tone as I cackled and mentally rolled my eyes. Great, I am ten times more nervous than I actually was. ¡°Get used to it we are not getting rid of him anytime soon.¡°Her eyes lit up as I took a deep breathe, as I felt my facade slip on. I did not want him to realize he could move my emotions in any way and finally, I walked into my office. Ethan was sitting on the single sofa with his legs crossed, right over left. He was wearing a ck pantsuit, unbuttoned revealing his white blouse and a ck tie. His dark hair was cut intoyers and situated upwards with a thinyer of gel. His gaze was brought to me when the door mmed, as my heart was beating rapidly, I closed my eyes for a second, exhaled another deep breath and walked up a little closer to him. My gaze was brought to the ground than back at him as I cleared my throat. ¡°May I help you Mr.Scott ?¡°I asked, this time ring at him this and he ran a hand around his jawline, standing up. ¡°What were you doing at the restaurant with Andrew?¡°He asked, giving me a tense look while furrowing his eyebrows and I simply rubbed my neck, brought my attention to my desk, then back at him. Who the hell did he think he was? Questioning me and my actions.He needed a sense of reality and quick becausest time I checked he dumped me at the alter eight months pregnant, it was not the other way around. ¡°May you remind me again because I totally forgot who the hell you are?¡°I motioned my hands in the air and he rolled his eyes taking a breathe along with it. ¡°Oh, I see your beating around the bush so you won¡¯t answer my question than it was true the boy was Andrew¡¯s bastard child.¡°He blissfully smiled and I felt like tearing up he did not only hurt me but Nate along with me. He did not even realize the pain he caused Nate. " How dare you call my son a bastard.I will not allow it. I will not allow you to skip through my office to talk trash about my son.¡°I hissed, throwing my clutch on the desk. He aggravated me with that sentence and here I was thinking we could have a conversation with two adults. ¡°Come on stop acting innocent now, then what were you doing with Andrew?¡± He intensely red my way as I tried toe up with something. ¡°He has a daughter and I was giving him advice because she is ill,¡± I exined, entercing my hands. Even though I had no idea why I was exining to a man of such ignorance. ¡°And you ept me to buy that, to buy the fact you are not a gold digging whore who lied about carrying my child and-¡± ¡°Stop. right. there.If you continue any further security will drag your ass out of mypany and I grantee you would be all over the media the next hour.Try my patience Ethan. I dare you.¡°I warned with my eyes containing scorching fires, making his eyes widen. ******* So My Lovelies Tell Me What You Think!!! Please Vote !!!! Please Check out mytest Novel Called The Billionaire¡¯s Step Sister Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 32 Chapter 32 River¡¯s POV ¡°You did not answer my question. Was it Andrew you scammed to get-¡°He started but I was sick of his negative presence so I decided to answer his stupid ass questions that contained no logic. I pinched the bridge of my nose than finally said,¡°It belongs to my uncle Mateo Garcia and I am the CEO of thispany.¡°I informed and his eyebrows went up in disbelief. I was expecting that. " Mateo Garcia is your uncle.¡°He said and I nodded my head. ¡°Now that I have answered all your questions-¡± ¡°Its funny really how you believed I contained any actual emotions towards you or how you thought I was actually going to remain loyal.¡°He smirked and my eyes pierced open as sadness overshadowed my face but I was trying to remain in one piece so he doesn¡¯t realize his effect on me. ¡°You cheated on me.....¡°I asked afraid of the answer. ¡°Multiple times.¡°He said, running his thumb on his bottom lip as my breathing began to get heavier and a tear stroked my cheek midway and I quickly made an effort to wipe it. I did not want him to see me cry for him not now or ever. Anger overcame me and I felt everything he has done to hurt me build up in this one sentence. ¡°Get.The Fuck out of my office.Now.¡°I screamed in rage and then opened therge wooden door for him as Mateo walked in. ¡°Whats going on here?¡°Matteo asked, looking at me than Ethan. ¡°Nothing Mateo Mr.Scott was just leaving.¡°I smiled so it was believable as Ethan took a nce at me than Mateo and then finally left. Ethan¡¯s POV I wanted answers and River was not giving them to me.Vise versa she was making everything ten times as hard. It made me furious when I saw her with Andrew, to think I would have gotten used to the fact she and Andrew were together.But no the fact and the sight are two different things. The sight makes anger more efficient in the body and makes your head pulse. Even though it took some battling at first, I had to confront her but I did not want to hurt her. I did not want to lie to her but it slipped out she was not telling the truth and rage overtook me.I never N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. cheated on her and I was never nning to. I could not believe after all these years I still had feelings for her, I still loved her. She meant something to me. After I walked out of her office and to my car.I got in and all of a sudden my phone began to vibrate, I took it out of my cks, the caller ID read my mother so I silenced it because I really was not in the mood for her nagging. But she was consistent so I answered and the first thing I hear as normal is a bunch of screaming. ¡°Hello, Mother.¡°I sighed turning on the car. ¡°Ahh, Ethan my baby-¡± She began and I interrupted ndly. ¡°What do you want mother?¡± I asked, I knew my mother and she only calls me her baby when she wanted something. ¡°What I can¡¯t call me baby on a regr basis?¡°She said, dragging her voice in an annoying manner. Yup and I believed that. ¡°Ok, goodbye mother I have to get to work.¡°I lied to test her patience. ¡°Alright alright, your father has to see you he wanted to talk to you along with the whole family after.¡°She finally blurted and I rolled my eyes it was probably something meaningless. ¡°Alright, Mother when I get home.¡°I finally said and she began to scream again so I held the phone away from my ear so I would not lose my hearing by the time I am forty. ¡°No no now he wants to see you now.¡°She yelled and then closed the phone. ******** Sorry Short Update What do you think will happen? Please Let Me Know What you think, I love to hear your thoughts!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Ethan¡¯s POV I walked into the living room to find everyone clustered together on the sofas, including Diana. Oh boy. I had a feeling something is up but I could not put my finger on it, they were all silent, including my mother she of all people was never silent, like ever. ¡°Who¡¯s going to start because I have a meeting at 4:00 with our new hotel and restaurant manager?¡°I finally exined, ready to get the hell out of that ce.I would assume somebody just died, but I counted they were all there. About four years ago I had the idea to start building hotels, and restaurants so our wine would be more popr on the market and our fortune would grow. My father cleared his throat than finally said,¡°Ethan......um we heard you saw River today.¡°I rolled my eyes at this remark, they literally brought me here to discuss who I can see and who I can¡¯t. ¡°Mason did I not tell you to take it slow.¡°My mother whispered loud enough for me to hear and my father red at her tantly, with the are you fuckin serious look. I just stood there ring as I shoved my hands in my cks. ¡°Ethan son are you one hundred percent sure the boy isn¡¯t yours?¡°He asked, my jaw dropped and both Diana and my mother red at him in shock, I was guessing thats not what they discussed to talk to me about. ¡°Dad please I don¡¯t want to discuss this.....¡°I rubbed the back of my neck as my muscles got tense. ¡°Just answer my question.¡°He demanded in a cold and sour tone. ¡°She imed it was mine but the DNA test that came with the pictures imed otherwise.¡°I exined in a heartbroken tone, not ready to discuss any further. ¡°Did you ever-¡°My dad began but my mother interrupted with a killer look. ¡°Well you know there is no future with that no good whore but you have a loyal woman and a drestart you should marry her so your daughter-¡°She began but this time I interrupted because she was making my head pulse from this dumb ass conversation that she knew I was never going to agree on. ¡°Mother no stop I beg of you.¡°I yelled and her eyes widened.¡°No offense but Im not marrying Diana again, Avery Elizabeth is not the only girl whose parents are divorced in the world.¡± ¡°But the media are already talking Ethan-¡± I was calm but that sentence made my veins pulse through my fist.I was angry, no not angry furious.It all made sense now. It all fits like a puzzle she only gave a damn when ites to the media. ¡°The media the fuckin media thats all you care about never once have you said what does Ethan want or how Ethan feel.¡± ¡°Ethan honey it¡¯s not like that Avery-¡± ¡°No. no no don¡¯t hide your bull behind my daughter, you only give a damn about your prestige nothing else.¡°I yelled, walking out and mming the door behind me.I was tired of arguing with her.It was going nowhere and I was tired of it. I got in my car, turned it on ready to call Trevor the restaurant and hotel manager but he called first so I answered.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Yeah Trevor whats up?¡°I asked transferring him on to Bluetooth and driving out of the parking lot. ¡°Mr.Scott can we meet at the studio part of the hotel since I am trying to manage a fashion show thats going to happen around five?¡°He asked casually. ¡°Yeah its no problem meet you there,¡°I said hanging up and soon enough I pulled up in the hotels crowded driveway. The media was everywhere, people were dressed up in the most elegant manner and faking smiles like I have never seen before. I walked into the building but without realizing I bumped into someone. ******************** I decided to be nice and leave it at cliffhanger ( sorry ) Who do you think that is? What do you think will happen? Tell Me What you think I love to hear from you ¡ì Please Vote!!!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 34 Chapter 34 River¡¯s POV I was running down the studio hallway, so I could go help the models and these heels were not making it any better. It was so damn hard to run in six-inch heels but It was an important event so I couldn¡¯t wear a pair of sneakers. While running, I looked down maybe for a split second to make sure there was nothing poking against my skin and out of nowhere I hit what seemed like a stone rock at the point. I was still looking down, ¡°Are you ok Ms.¡± A deep familiar masculine tone spoke as I looked up in shock this was too much of him for one day. ¡°Ethan,¡°I said, my voice drifting off and his eyes went up. ¡°Oh, I am so sorry River I did not mean too.¡°He was interrupted by familiar whining growing closer to us. ********* Ethan¡¯s POV ¡°Mommy, mommy I don¡¯t want to put on the tie it makes my cor bone itch.¡± a child yelled, running Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. behind River as the guy tried to chase him. I just stared down at what seemed like a replica of me. Oh my goodness, he looked almost exactly like me and his habits were the same as me, I despised ties as well I tried to stay tieless as much as possible but when I needed one I would tie it real loose so it doesn¡¯t agitate me. ¡°I am so sorry River he won¡¯t-¡± The guy began to exin but River stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s fine I will get him ready you can go.¡°She sighed, running a hand through her beautiful messy hair and I continued to stare down at the little boy. ¡°Nate hon can you let Matteo put the tie on-?¡± River asked the boy but I interrupted this time. ¡°I can help with that if you don¡¯t mind?¡°I asked her and she nodded her head smiling as she handed me the tie. I kneeled down so I can reach him.¡°Hi, my name is Ethan whats yours?¡°I asked extending out my arm, smiling at his cute figure. ¡°My name is Nathan but mommy calls me Nate for short.¡°He said, shaking my hand and that made a smirk form on my face. I can¡¯t believe after all we have been through she named him after my grandfather, how could I have been so stupid not realize she was not lying. How can I deny my son, my flesh, and blood? How could I miss my son¡¯s first steps, or first words or spending nights with him when he was sick. I could not believe I did not trust the most innocent and kindest person in my life. I wrapped the tie around his cor as Nathan looked at me smiling and tied it as if I was tying my own. ¡°Is it too tight?¡°I asked, looking into his eyes and he shook his head. ¡°Gracias it doesn¡¯t hurt, surprisingly.¡± he chuckled, revealing that same exact dimple on his right cheek that I also had, causihead smile to be nted deeper. ¡°De nada I have the same problem.¡± I winked at him, he smiled and Riverughed. ¡°Nate go sit with your uncle Matteo for a while and I will be with you guys shortly.¡°She exined and he nodded walking the same direction he entered. ¡°I am so sorry River, I never meant to hurt you, I can¡¯t believe how naive I was. I am really sorry. I hope you can forgive me.¡°I begged, shaking my head at how ignorant I was. I have no idea how the hell I let this happen but I was going to fix it. *********** Well, it finally happened Ethan saw Nate, What do you think going to happen next? Please let me know your thoughts!!!!!! Please vote!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Rivers POV It has been almost eighteen days, nine hours, fifteen minutes and 30 seconds to be exact.Since Ist saw Ethan standing before me. I could not believe the turn of events that happened in only one day he went from gold digger to forgive me. But Ethan was the type of man you couldn¡¯t understand from a nce or two or maybe a thousand.His silence usually did not indicate a good thing. I was sitting at my desk with files stacked on my desk but I was starting into mid-air with a pen gripped around my right hand but my thoughts were interrupted by Mia¡¯s voice on the inte. ¡°River um Mr.Scott is here.¡± sheughed, causing a smirk to stitch on my face but I tried to keep a great amount of professionalism so the smirk transformed into a much more serious look. ¡°Let him in,¡°I informed her straightening my posture and soon enough Ethan was surely standing before me with a wide grin on his face. ¡°Good morning River.¡°He said, looking my direction but I pretended to be busy flipping through papers. ¡°Good morning Mr.Scott.¡°I kept a stern face on, not looking up from the paperwork and I could feel him step closer.¡°You may have a seat.¡°I ushered towards the chair and he did as told. He cleared his throat than finally spoke:¡°I want to talk to you about Nathan.¡°He practically mumbled and I lifted my head from the papers, my eyes darted a re at him. I knew this discussion was going to approach sometime soon I just did not realize it would be at that current moment. He was straightforward and direct that it caused shivers to go down my spine. ¡°You may proceed Mr.Scott,¡°I announced this time looking at him, and he pinched the bridge of his nose, straightening his posture. ¡°Can you not?¡°He asked with an upset tone which caused a mental grin to form on my face. ¡°Not what Mr-¡°I began but was interrupted by his loud huff. " Not call me by myst name River.¡°He exined, rising from his chair causing his muscles to stiffen. ¡°What the hell do you want me to address you by then the man, who left my son fatherless or the man who ripped my heart to shreds because either one will bring joy to my face.¡°I hissed. ¡°The devil yed with my mind I thought the DNA test was-¡± ¡°Wait what you received a DNA test?¡± I questioned, folding my arms surprised at the nerve he had, he did not realize all the ropes were in my y for now and If I wanted I can kick him out but for the sake of Nate I remained as calm as the sitation allowed me to be. ¡°Yes I did but?¡± ¡°Thats the reason that caused you to leave your son fatherless.Thats the reason that made my baby cry every time the mention of you came up.You knew you are the only man I ever slept with, I spent nearly a year with you and you believe some fuckin manipted DNA test over me.¡± I gritted my teeth and with each word, my voice grew louder as I stepped closer to him jabbing my index finger on his chest and he was just looking straight into my eyes. ¡°So I¡¯m still the only one you slept with?¡°He asked, with a smirk wider than the Gulf of Mexico and my nerves shot with anger. Is he serious thats the only thing that he understood from the whole conversation that urred? ¡°Please tell me your joking?¡± I asked with anger bulging through my eyes and he nodded chuckling, causing me to roll my eyes. ¡°Your aggressive side¡± He admitted smirking with no shame, and gazing at me from head to toe¡± Is such a turn on.¡± and from those words, I began to pull down my skirt so it doesn¡¯t reveal much skin and then closing the three remaining buttons on my blouse before his hand stopped me on the second button and I gulped, looking at his hand brushing over my shirt. ¡°I love the view of your breast from here.¡°He whispered, in my ear, trailing his finger softly against my skin as I inhaled a whiff of his cologne, my heart began to race quicker than the destruction of a hurricane.My body was longing, craving even for more of his breathe taking touch.My heart wanted his presence to remain with me but my brain was telling me to remember all the pain he caused you in the past four years. ¡°Move Ethan, just back away,¡°I whispered in frustration, nearly crying and he stepped back a little, gazing at me with lust clear in his eyes. I had to be strong enough to stay away from him and not allow history to repeat its self in the most dreadful manner. ¡°Just go...I will call youter.¡°I sniffled ready to burst and he stepped closer to me as I tried to contain my self but no I couldn¡¯t something in me triggered causing me to burst into a river of tears. Ethan took me into his arm and buried me in his hard rock yet warm chest. ¡°You¡¯re the reason why?¡°I said, continuing to sob in his chest.¡°All this is your fault.¡± ¡°I know baby I know.¡± he simply replied putting his head on mine bringing me closer to his chest. ********** So Tell Me What you think? What do you think will happen next? let me know your thoughts!!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXOCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Rivers POV I quickly backed away wiping my tears and looked at Ethan.¡°Im so sorry that was not professional at all I have no idea what got into me.¡°I exined, scratching the top of my scalp in embarrassment. ¡°No no no no I am the one who should be sorry after all I was the one who caused the tears on your face.¡°He said, with slight anger in his voice and I nodded at the pure truth. ¡°You can swing by today meet with him, talk to him, get to know him maybe even y with him I advised my friend she is a therapist and she said to take it slow but if he shows positive signs, and nothing goes wrong we can tell him your his father in about a week.¡°I smiled assuringly and he gave me a puzzled look. ¡°What do you mean something goes wrong.¡°He asked, closing his arms his muscles tensing. ¡°Oh no no no I do not mean between us or anyone else interference, what I meant was that Nate is a really intelligent kid and can pick up things quickly so he can probably put the puzzle pieces together, he even started when you left studio a couple days ago-¡°I was going to continue before ¡°eighteen days, nine hours, fifteen minutes and 30 seconds to be exact.¡°He added, which caused a smile to form on my face. ¡°He asked why guys look so simr,¡°I exined trying to hide my eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡°Narrowing his gaze directly where my eyesnded. ¡°I told him you were a friend of mine.....¡°I began but he began to choke at the seriousness in my tone. ¡°Friend.¡°He said, stepping a bit closer and I stepped back. ¡°What did you expect me to say oh honey he¡¯s the father that didn¡¯t have the guts to im you, ¡± I ¡°Mark my words River, you will not belong to another man as long as my heart is beating,¡°Ethan growled and I scoffed furrowing my eyebrows. ¡°I was never yours, Ethan and you should ept fate as written,¡°I exined, jabbing my index finger into his chest shifting my tone to a brutal one. ¡°Even if that is a true statement I only belong to you and that will never change.¡°He dered in such a bold manner, turning his back away from me walking the opposite direction of the office. ********* ¡°Nate Hun we have to go soon so don¡¯t get toofortable,¡°I yelled from Violet¡¯s front door as he ran joyfully towards Jacobs room. ¡°Why mommy?¡°He pouted returning in my direction and I sighed observing him closely. ¡°You remember that guy you asked me about.....¡°I began but trailed off so hepleted part of the sentence for me. ¡°Yeah, Ethan what about him?¡°He asked, crossing his arms changing his expression to a curious one. ¡°Well he um ising today my baby,¡°I said, and his expression remained the same as Violet stared at me with shock running through her chestnut brown eyes and I shrugged looking directly at her. ¡°Ok, mommy I won¡¯t be long I promise.¡°He sighed this time walking to Jakes room as Violet crossed her arms. ¡°So whats going to happen?¡°She asked, sitting down on the sofa sipping her coffee and I once again shrugged because I don¡¯t even know that one and I am usually the person to n everything ahead of time.¡°Does Ethan want to be apart of his life though, because thats the most important segment?¡°She whispered her eyes searching for Jacob and Nate. ¡°Yeah thats what he said and trust me if he does one thing out of line he won¡¯t get any more privileges.¡°I told her in a stern manner and all she could do was nod.¡°So after I left the bar a few days back what happened?¡± I asked wiggling my eyebrows and she chuckled. ¡°Yeah um that was like a week ago and-¡± ¡°Ok mommy Im ready to go?¡°Nate grinned walking my way and I rolled my eyes in frustration and Violet chuckled because this meant she slipped this time. Fuck it couldn¡¯t have been a better timing. ¡°Your going to tell me what happened next time or I will kill you,¡°Imanded, ring at her while standing up. ¡°Sir yes sir.¡°She got up signaling a wave of the army and my smile was now a frown of disgust. ¡°Keepughing I am sure you will gain the...........¡°I trailed off remembering Nate was in the room and then said.¡± masculinity to tell me what happened.¡± I exined pointing my finger towards her and she busted outughing. Soon enough Nate and I left Violet¡¯s house and were walking through the garage until I heard a knock on the door. ¡°I will open.¡°Nate beamed while jumping and I shook my head but before I knew it he ran towards the front door. ¡°Nate don¡¯t....¡°I red down at his small figure as he opened the door but directly my eye was stolen away as Angelina¡¯s fire filled eyes locked with mine. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ********* So What do you think will happen? So Tell Me What you think? I love to hear your thoughts!!!! Please Vote!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 37 Chapter 37 River¡¯s POV My eyes met her eyes with fear pouring down every inch of my body yet I was ready to face her.I was Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ready to face the terrible things that could possiblye from her deadly mouth even though she might hurt me. ¡°What do you want Angelina?¡°I asked, directly so I can take her shit and dump it over the fire with a smirk on my face. She looked down at Nathan than back up at me with shock aing to face. ¡°I ahhhhh....¡°She trailed off looking at Nate for a while longer than finally began.¡°We need to talk?¡°She eximed, clutching her bag so tight it made her veins pulse out. ¡°Ok,¡°I replied sternly and her eyes drifted off gazing at the inside of my home, making me sigh because I was to nice to people of her kind. ¡°You cane in but Ethan¡¯sing soon and I am pretty sure he would not approve of you being here.¡°I exined moving out of the doorway as her eyes widened.¡°Nate hun go inside I need to talk to thedy.¡°I said as he shook his head in approval. I took a seat on the sofa across from her and she began to observe the area. ¡°So how many men did you sleep with to get this house?¡°She asked, with a stern look on her face which caused me to shoot up with little surprise in her words. ¡°Get out of my house!¡°I eximed, yelling nearly cursing this bitch out. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the resemnce between the boy-¡± ¡°Nathan the boy¡¯s name is Nathan.¡°I hissed and she scoffed in disbelief. ¡°Im here to make you a proposition-¡°She began and I interrupted with a smirk on my face. ¡°Im in no need of a proposition from a witch like you,¡± I admitted, ready to self-disrupt. ¡°When you do the DNA test, we will take the boy give him to Diana to raise him with Avery Elizabeth, you will leave both Ethan and Nathan¡¯s lives and I will offer you the amount you want and if you do not agree to these terms well hun see you in court.¡°She smiled gleefully and I felt I held it in long enough so I exploded. ¡°You bitch, you actually think I would give up my son, for money and better yet give him to a women like Diana,¡°I yelled with rage as my face turned red as a tomato and before I knew it her hand pped right across the flesh of my cheek. ¡°What the hell do you think your doing?¡± A deep masculine tone yelled from behind me and Angelina¡¯s eyes widened as her hands shook in fear. I turned my head slightly to see Mason standing behind me with anger impulsing his facial features. ¡°Honey I was just um-¡± ¡°You wereing to threaten were you not?¡°He questioned, extending his arms to eventually cross them. ¡°No.... nothing of that sort.¡°She smiled and I nced at the time while mentallyughing at how afraid she was. ¡°Sorry to interrupt but Ethan will being soon and I really do not want to be the cause of your argument so......¡°I trailed off hoping they would leave. Angelina gave me a were not done here look and left quicker than Speedy Gonzales but Mason remained standing before me. ¡°Ahhhh yes we shall be on our way out thank you River and if shees back call me you have my word I will be on your side even though no one else is.¡°He assured, smiling warmly and I shook my head smiling back. The man was wise, he always tried to understand the subject gain then evidence, judge and defend the correct side no matter how hard it was. Mason soon left and five minutester Ethan showed up with Nate greeting him at the door. ¡°Now that Ethan¡¯s here mommy can I ask you guys a question?¡°Nate said, in a serious tone while raking his hand through his hair. I nodded and Ethan agreed kneeling down towards him. Nate than narrowed his eyes slightly looking at both Ethan and me, huffing a breath in frustration he finally said, pointing at Ethan¡± Is he, my father.¡± ********** So What do you think is going to happen now? Please let me know your thoughts!!!!! Please Vote !!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 38 Chapter 38 River¡¯s POV I closed my eyes and took a deep breathe not wanting to answer his question but then again I did not want to lie to him. He deserved to know the truth but a fear of mine kept me from revealing it. I wasn¡¯t sure Ethan nned on hurting Nate anytime soon and thats what left a lump in my throat. It scared me drastically but I knew sooner orter I had to tell him and now that the opportunity came I had no right to be selfish by keeping this away from him. I took a deep breathe and finally said,¡°Yes, honey Ethan is your father.¡± The words escaped my mouth quickly yet there was no change in Nate¡¯s expression as Ethan gazed at him with a smile. We stood there in ufortable silence waiting for Nate¡¯s reaction but there was nothing, he was taking it better than we all epted. After about thirty minutes, I felt it was indeed time to break the silence. ¡°So do you guys want to go out or stay in and order take out?¡°I asked, as casual as possible and to my surprise they both replied. ¡°Stay in and order take out.¡°They both replied rather quickly, turning there heads my direction and I shook my head. ¡°Any food suggestions?¡± ¡°Pizza or Chinese.¡± They both replied again but this time looking at each other ufortably but then Gosh, they were too simr. ¡°You know what I feel like Chinese so we will go with Chinese.¡°I smiled and they both looked my way this time with there eyes sparkling. They both usually did that when they got what they wanted. After an hour or so they , both helped me set up the table but when the food came they literally dropped what was in there hands anda day down. I rolled my eyes and huffed a deep breathe while walking towards the table. It was going to be a long ass night. After a couple of minutes of more boring silence, Nate finally opened his mouth while moving the green beans from his te and surprisingly, I looked Ethan¡¯s direction and he was doing the same with his food. ¡°Whats your favorite color?¡°Nate asked nkly, looking directly at Ethan and Ethan put is fork down bringing his attention to Nate. ¡°Blue.¡°He said, smiling. ¡°Mines Blue too, Whens your birthday?¡°He asked, this time with a smile. ¡°July second,¡± Ethan said, and Nathan looked at him in surprise. ¡°Mine is June second.¡± Ethan chuckled and I did not want to interrupt their small talk so I ate and asionally looked up. ¡°So thats what four and a half weeks from now?¡°Ethan asked, smiling. ¡°Four weeks and three days to be exact.¡°He eximed, his eyes suddenly sparkling and then darkening with realization. Something was up with him and I was hoping to find out soon. ¡°Why did you leave?¡°He asked, nearly crying and my eyes widened. ¡°Um... I was much younger in the mind then and I made a mistake, I should have believed your mother over anyone else.....Im so sorry.¡°Ethan said, looking at Nate then directly into my eyes and suddenly all the darkness overcame me and I was brought back to that moment. That moment that made me cry as I ran a hand over my mouth I walked quickly to the bathroom, for some reason my oxygen levels were low and the pressure was too much. I knew I could not hate him for Nate but I also knew that forgiving him was beyond the lines of impossible and yet loving him was in closer lines than both hate and forgiveness but I had to be strong I wasn¡¯t going to allow him to step all over me again, for Nathan sake. I red at the mirror and noticed a single tear fell down my cheek than quickly wiped it taking a small amount of water and rubbing it around my neck to cool me down. I opened the door only to find the two waiting behind the door with smiles on there face. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I am alright,¡°I exined, looking at the two and Ethan engulfed me in a hug N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Im sorry I never meant to cause you any harm.¡°He whispered and I allowed my self for once to be a taken by his heartwarming touch. ********** So What¡¯s going to happen next? Love to hear what you think!!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 39 Chapter 39 River¡¯s POV ¡°Um... I dly would have never interrupted this fine moment but you know the doorbell is ringing and you got madst time I opened it without your permission.¡°Nateughed awkwardly and I quickly pulled away from Ethan¡¯s grip without taking a second to look at the expression on his face, walking towards the door. I opened the door looking at directly ahead but there was no sight of anyone so I decided to close the door and midway I heard a bark causing me to jump. I narrowed my gaze to find a golden retriever pupying on our green doormat and before I knew it Nate was in front of me holding the dog. ¡°Please, Mom can we keep it!!!!¡°Nate eximed petting the pup and I simply smiled. This was probably¡¯s Ethans doing but I decided to act oblivious to the fact. Ever since I was little I loved dogs but despised cats.I always felt like they had the devil hidden within them and found no reason what so ever to like them. ¡°You know puppy¡¯s are a lot of responsibility, right?¡°I questioned him to make sure he was up for it even though I knew James and I would be doing most of the work but I wanted him to get used to responsibility. I did not want Nate to be one of those rich spoiled brats even though I knew his father, James, My mom, brother, and Mateo will do exactly the opposite of what I tell them. Ever since we were in high school James would always do whatever pleased him even if it meant viting the rules but if it wasn¡¯t for him I would have never got through juggling work with the house, and Nate. ¡°Ok fine but early in the morning, tomorrow before I leave we have to go to the vet and get all the supplies necessary for him to survive,¡°I exined and he jumped for joy as Ethan gave me a puzzled look. I nced at the clock Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. 9:55 pm ¡°Natee on hun its time for bed,¡± I said, ignoring Ethan¡¯s look. ¡°Mom can Eth.....can dad sleepover?¡°He asked, balling his big blue eyes while making that cute grin of his, Ethan now had a smile wider than all the bodies of waterbined. ¡°Im not so sure Ethan would not want stay over.¡°I practically threatened to scold Ethan and trying to keep a smile for Nate. ¡°No I would lov-¡± He began but I kicked him with my heel.¡°fu- ow¡± ¡°See he said no.¡± I said, trying to give a disappointed look but the grin was overshadowing. ¡°What I did not say no I was-¡± I needed an excuse ga damn it, somehow, so he would not sleep over. I really did not feel like seeing his face in the morning especially if we were going to talk. I was not ready to talk. ¡°Yeah yeah dont remember you ahhh said um.....you told me you had work to do,¡± I exined, cocking my head in his direction. ¡°No no I do not-¡± ¡°But our beds are ufortable I am so sure you would wake up broken.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I can manage.¡°He smiled and to this point, my eyes were throwing daggers at his. I was literally getting sick of him, so sick I was getting ready to through him outside. ¡°But we live near a train station Im sure your sleep-¡± ¡°I will mange-¡± ¡°But our food is gross.¡± ¡°We will by some in the morning.¡± Ahhhhhh I was getting ready to choke him, and if Nate was not in the room I would have done it years ago. He frickin found an excuse for everything. I sighed, rolled my eyes taunted my self than finally said,¡°Fine.¡°Loud enough for Nate to hear and then leaned in closer to him so I could whisper this sentence in his ear and so I could make myself perfectly clear.¡± but Ethan if youe into my room during the night I will scream loud enough to get the neighbors here, do you understand.¡°I continued jabbing my index finger at his chest. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± He smirked and I knew that smirk really well, it was the Im going to act like I¡¯m going obey smirk than do theplete opposite of what you told me not to do. We walked to Nate¡¯s room tucked him in, each kissed him goodnight and then left the room. I soon walked to the guest bedroom with Ethan trailing right behind me and I could somehow feel the idiotic smirk on his face. ¡°Where are you going tomorrow ?¡°He asked and I sighed I knew this question wasing. ¡°Serenity Knight the owner of Righteous Rights and I have a meeting in Seattle with the owner of The N¡ìS Grand za Hotel,¡°I exined opening the door and then walking into the bedroom. As I was turning I heard a m of the door and a lock being closed. I slowly turned on my heels to find Ethan looking at me with a mischievous look. Goodness, I should have known. ¡°You said not to enter your room and this is my room sooo....¡°He gave me a smirk walking slowly towards me. Shit!! I knew he was going to do this. He always vites the rules. ¡°Ethan open the door!¡± I eximed as I tried to keep a stern look on my face. ¡°Is it because you know, you can¡¯t be in the same room as me without being all over this gorgeousness.¡°He smiled slightly biting his bottom lip. Was it true, maybe? No, no no no River don¡¯t let him y with your mind, I told myself. It took me a while before I replied and each second I took longer somehow his smile widened even more. ¡°No thats not true,¡± I said, bringing my lips inward of my mouth so I would not smile. ¡°Really.¡°He replied, in a seductive manner stepping closer as I stepped back. ¡°Mmmm Hmmm.¡± I nodded and he chuckled. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you talking.¡°He winked and I shrugged. Before I knew it, I was against the wall with his lips against my neck. *********** Well, there getting ahead of there selves don¡¯t you think? Let Me Know Your Thoughts!!! Please Vote!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 40 Chapter 40 River¡¯s POV ¡°Ethan no we can¡¯t,¡± I said, looking directly ahead and he simply looked up with a smirk forming on his face. ¡°I was just kissing you but if you want we can always do more.¡°He replied in a snazzy tone and I rolled my eyes at how childish he was being. ¡°Are you joking?¡± I asked in a rhetorical manner and he shook his head. ¡°When do I ever joke, especially when ites to you?¡°He asked in a smug tone. This was one of the reasons I did not want him to stay over. He always found a way to charm his way through things. It was rather sickening and frustrating so I decided to set him straight in hope of nothing going wrong or I would just run for my life in hope of him never catching me. ¡°Well um, Ethan goodnight.¡± I made sure I had enough space to run and so I made the move but to my displeasure, he gripped my hips pinning me in ce without any way to exit. ¡°You can¡¯t leave now.¡± He demanded to create a wave with his eyebrows and I furrowed my eyebrows folding my arms. ¡°And why not?¡± I asked and he smiled mischievously. ¡°Because we¡¯re not done here.¡± He confirmed as if I belonged to him. I ran my fingers through my hair, I was more frustrated than before and now I was getting to be angry. ¡°Ahhh yes, we are.¡± I pulled away from his grip walking towards the door but he blocked me once again.¡°What do you want Ethan, whats left for you to have my pride or my dignity because those are the two you left untouched. ¡°River.....¡± He trailed off as I turned towards him. ¡°River what hmmmm tell me because I¡¯m getting sick. I cried myself to sleep practically every night and not because of the darkness you showed me, Ethan. You made me hate life and question myself endlessly........¡°I trailed off and then wanted to continue but I could see the hurt in his eyes as he was ncing in my direction. " I love you River, I never stopped loving you.¡°He said looking deep into my eyes. I really want to try to forgive him but there¡¯s that voice that haunts me endlessly, that keep¡¯s telling me what if he hurts you again would you be able to take it. " Ok we will talk when I get back Ethan. I just don¡¯t feel the energy for a conversation like this at the moment.¡°I told him and his eyes showed a hint of disappointment. ¡°Alright, whatever you want will happen.¡°He smiled forcefully but I smiled genuinely. ¡°Im d you understand,¡°I said, walking out of the room and then into mine. I did my nightly routine thanid my head on the pillow with Ethan being myst thought. ********* ¡°Mommy, Mommy breakfast is ready.¡°Nate hollered down the hall and into my room. ¡°Im awake, I¡¯m awake,¡± I exined rummaging through my closet finally deciding on a beige, sidecut, above the knee dress with a nude belt around the waist, nude heels and a nude Dolce bag. After I got finished I was taken by endless great smells that were leading to the dining table. On the table, there was eggs, pancakes, butter, goat cheese, tomato and potato mix, bacon, etc. I examined the room looking for the puppy I was supposed to take to the vet but there was no sight of N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. the poor thing. ¡°Where¡¯s the puppy?¡± I asked Nate with one hand on my hip. ¡°Oh you mean Storm ah...dad took her to um... the vet early this morning.¡± He beamed pointing towards the kitchen. ¡°Of course he did,¡± I mumbled under my breathe. ¡°What did you say, Mommy?¡°He asked smiling and I forced a smile on for his sake. ¡°Oh, nothing I was just um.... so you named the dog storm?¡°I asked because that was the first thing that came to mind for some stupid reason. ¡°Yeah, do you want to eat?¡°He asked ncing at the food as if he¡¯s never eaten before. " I will take a few bites but I have to leave in order to catch my ne soon ok,¡± I said, walking towards the table as Ethan set tes on the table. ¡°Uh, Ethan do you have something tonight?¡°I asked and he nodded. ¡°I have a meeting in Vancouver for the next two days why?¡°He said casually passing taking a piece of bread than passing it on to me. ¡°I was thinking Nate can stay with you but Violet said she could take him if you couldn¡¯t so it¡¯s all good,¡± I announced so he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty and his smile was now a frown. ¡°If the meeting wasn¡¯t really important I promise I would have stayed.¡°He nodded looking at me than at Nate reassuringly. ¡°Its no problem but my ne leaves at 4:00 and I have to finish some paperwork at the office so can you wait until Violet picks him up,¡°I asked getting up from my chair to grab my purse. ¡°Yeah mine doesn¡¯t leave until 5:15 so it should be no biggie.¡°He assured with a smile and I kissed Nate and walked out of the door. *********** I arrived at the N&S Grand za Hotel about an hour after the nended and the hotel was crowded with people, barely an inch to breathe.People were swarming the streets miles from the hotel and the inside was no different. Finally walking through the front door I see Serenity waving her hands like a maniac and so I walk in her direction. ¡°Hey, long time no see.¡± I chuckled engulfing her into a hug and she smiled. ¡°Same goes for youst time I saw you, you were like big- ¡°Pregnant and I know I was big.¡°I rolled my eyesughing. ¡°So how long do we have to wait until the stuck up frat boy shows up.¡°I sneered rolling my eyes for a second time. ¡°Gosh, how do you hate a guy you¡¯ve never met?¡°She asked giggling and I ran a hand through my hair in frustration. ¡°There no battle there, of course, I hate him. He made us make an appointment seven months in advance than canceled the day of the appointment ording to personal issues,¡°I emphasized thest part.¡°Then we reschedule in a different hotel three months in advance and he tells us its a different location after the meeting time is over, so we reschedule again four months in advance and here we are today and I just wonder what the hell his excuse is going to be now.¡°I huffed a deep breath and she busted outughing as we walked to a table near the bar. I mean who wouldn¡¯t hate a guy, that dragged you around for over a year just for a frickin appointment. ¡°Give the guy a grip he¡¯s busy.¡°She muttered, smiling and I rolled my eyes. ¡°No he¡¯s fuckin stuck up and needs a smack of reality and if she doesn¡¯t want to give it to him I dly will.¡°I scolded and Serenity chuckled but covered her mouth right after. ¡°Good morningdies.¡± A familiar masculine voice hollered from behind me and my eyes went up than squinted back down. I turned slowly to see Ethan smirking before me. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of N&S Grand za Hotel.¡°He announced with confidence. ************ So did anyone see thating? Please Let Me Know Your Thoughts!!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 41 Chapter 41 River¡¯s POV ¡°Your joking right, you¡¯ve got to be joking. Yeah, it¡¯s a definite joke or I would have known.¡°I mumbled and he chuckled resting his hand on his face. ¡°Im not joking.¡°He assured with a stern face and I gave him a smug look. ¡°Were waiting for the actual owner now go away Ethan... wait aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Vancouver? What are you doing here?¡± I continued to argue as he sat there staring at me. ¡°No I am the owner of the hotel and I will prove it to you.¡°He said slowly and I rolled my eyes.¡°What¡¯s the name of our son-¡± ¡°Wait what so you two uh mmmm.....Ethan Scott is the father of your child?¡°Serenity asked with her eyes widening bigger than ever to this realization and I nodded.¡°Howe I never knew?¡± ¡°When we became friends Ethan was out of my life and I wish from now on I could see his face as little as possible but for some darn reason God is not making that possible,¡± I admitted shaking my head. ¡°Well, you never told me the father of your child was this moto moto.¡°She exined wiggling her eyes brows and he looked at us in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve seen better, finer even.¡± I lied so his ego wouldn¡¯t be boosted any higher.¡°You were saying, Ethan, How are you the owner...¡°I quickly took my attention from Serenity and brought it back Ethan. ¡°Ok, I am um leaving so you guy¡¯s can take your time and we can have the meeting tomorrow morning.¡°Serenity exined getting up and walking towards the elevator. ¡°What¡¯s our son¡¯s full name?¡± He asked with a smirk and I rolled my eyes. I knew he loved saying and knowing that somethingbined us. ¡°Nathan Price....¡± I trailed off with a smile and his smirk became a frown, I did so in order to annoy him, so he may get a taste of his own medicine ...¡°Nathan Scott.¡± I said and he quickly kissed me on the cheek.¡°You actually thought our son¡¯sst name was Price.¡± I chuckled and I could see panic wash away as he closed his eyes in relive while I looked at the sign that was straight ahead from us the realization struck me¡±Ethan no you didn¡¯t, he¡¯s barely 3 feet tall and you named a frickin hotel after him.¡°I cried and he continued to give me that look. ¡°Whats wrong with it I owned a bunch of things when I was his age and look at me now.¡°He furrowed an eyebrow and my jaw dropped. ¡°A four-year-old owns a hotel, you think thats normal but to me, it reveals the reason why your so stuck up,¡°Imented and he rolled his eyes. ¡°Besides Nathan is not going to be the only one of our kids to own things.¡°He said and my eyes widened at his remark. ¡°Kids....as a two after Nate.¡°I nodded and he chuckled. ¡°Yeah, preferably seven.¡°He cackled, carrying my suitcase. ¡°Aghhh Ethan your insane,¡± I said, pressing the elevator button as he chuckled. ¡°So your considering it .¡± He smiled, scratching his forehead and Iughed sarcastically as we entered the elevator. ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry my bags you know-¡± ¡°No, I want to make sure you reach your room safely especially considering the fact this is drunk hour and stop changing the subject are we going to have six more kids.¡± ¡°Five counting your daughter-¡± I corrected him and he smacked his lips together. ¡°No, I want six more with you and wait did you just agree.¡± He chuckled as we entered the elevator. ¡°No, we¡¯re not even together Ethan.¡°I scolded pressing the floor number and his smile was now a smirk. ¡°So we had Nathan when we weren¡¯t together.¡± He exined stepping closer to me as I took a step back ring at him we continued to do so until I hit the elevator wall. He ced a kiss and continued to trail kisses up my arm to my neck, until he ced his lips softly on mine, causing my heart to race uncontrobly I kissed him back and I could feel the smirk forming on his lips until the elevator dinged causing us to detangle from each other embrace. ¡°Bloody Hell.¡± He mumbled causing me to chuckle this time as we walked out of the elevator and down the hall to the hotel room. ¡°Good night,¡± he said, waiting by the door and I walked into the sound of Serenity moaning some guy named Ryans name ¡°Oh, I love the way you ride me, baby,¡± Ryan yelled and I felt the need to barf as they both continued to moan louder than before. This time instead of walking forward I walked out the door quickly trying not to burst intoughter at how childish they both are but I was going to kill Serenity now I had nowhere to go because of the need of her sexual pleasure. I continued to walk towards the elevator without even noticing Ethan was standing right next to me. ¡°What the hell did I not just drop you off to your room or you secretly want me.¡°He smirked causing me to roll my eyes. ¡°No you wish.... as of now I don¡¯t have a room and don¡¯t ask why¡± I imed while slightly scoffing in frustration. ¡°Why?¡°He asked furrowing his eyebrow as I red in his direction at the idiocy he contained.¡± Um, the hotel is packed I doubt we will find a room avable but you can stay in my room if you¡¯d like.¡± He suggested and I continued to re at him. That was a bad idea, no that was a very bad idea. ¡°No, I¡¯m not staying in the same room as you.¡°I gasped, entering the elevator. ¡°Is it because you know you wouldn¡¯tst on the same premises as me without being all over me.¡°He chuckled and I gawked as I released a deep breath. ¡°Shut up Ethan.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, so where were we!¡°He eximed, pressing the stop button on the elevator while stepping closer to me with a mischievous look on his face and I felt my cheeks heat up as he caressed my cheek softly. ****** So Let Me Know What you think!!!! I love to Hear your thoughts!!!!! Please Vote!!!!!! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 42 Chapter 42 River''s POV I awoke with the sun shining brightly on my face and for some stupid reason there was an idiotic smile stered on my face, that, of course, was before I saw a bunch of missed calls on my phone mostly from thepany, and three from Nate. I called Nate first and he picked up quickly, surprisingly. "Hello baby is everything alright," I asked with a concerned tone and I could hear him release a breath of frustration. "Yeah Mom everything is good I just wanted to check up on you."He beamed, causing my once unformed smile to return."Youring back tonight right?"He asked and I heard a bunch of loud rummaging before the bathroom door opened and with Ethan walking out in just a white towel around his waist revealing his muscr and toned chest. I was speechless for a good five minutes, as I tried to look the opposite direction so my heated checks won''t reveal their selves. Wait what happenedst night? I don''t recall Ethan being in the same room as me. I shook my head and looked to the side of the bed. Damn it''s a mess, his phone was on the nightstand and so was his wallet. Oh crap! "Hello, mommy...." "Ahhh yeah yeah hun I will call you backter."I blurted out then closed the phone, mentally taunting my self. "Morning."He cackled, giving me that same glimmering look as I rolled my eyes. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Did um did anything happenst night?" I asked, quickly uncovering my self and praying to be fully clothed but I was just in a baggy t-shirt and shorts, no bra. Oh, crap theres still a possibility. "Yeah we had mind-blowing sexst night.... more like until the sun came up but damn I didn''t know you were that wild in bed."He snickered and my eyes grew wide as my cheeks heated up. No way, it is not possible. "What?"I practically choked, saying that one word. "Would you like me to go over every intimate detail or would you like to relive the moment."He winked, and I could see a smirk beginning to stitch to his face. "Your a lier Ethan." I snorted and he chuckled stepping closer to sit on the bed. "Ok fine you caught me we didn''t have sex.....we just drunk a lot of alcohol."He added with a smug look on his face. "Ok, then why did you sleep in the same bed as me?" I interrogated and he rolled his eyes, sighing. "One you wanted me here, two theres only onefortable bed, and three I didn''t have the strength to pull out the bed couch so if you were sober I would have slept on the rock like coach would you want that?" He simpered and without even thinking I threw a pillow his direction. "Yes, actually that would bring joy to me." I smiled mischievously furrowing my eyebrow and he shook his head. "Get dressed we have a meeting in like thirty minutes and you never know if yourte I might cancel again."He exined walking towards his rack of suits."What are you waiting for or would you like me to strip in front of you after all it''s nothing you haven''t seen."He chuckled and I rolled my eyes for the thousandth time today. "Its nothing I''m proud to see." I lied chuckling and he snorted. "What are you saying?"He grimaced and it was my turn to smirk. "I''m saying your friend there should subside your ego, should it not?"I gushed and I could see a pestered look begin to form on his face. "You think your funny huh?"He huffed and I nodded chuckling."I''m sure five years helped you forget but if you''d like I can restore your memory for you."He effused and I red at him walking towards the bathroom. "No thanks, I''ll skip,"I exined, raising my hand up as I walked towards the bathroom. "Trust me you will be missing out on a lot."He beamed, chuckling and I snorted. ****** "All right now the deal is closed and we made a contract that can''t be broken...." I trailed off, in annoyance"How could you, you dragged this agreement for over a year-" I began to exin but he cut me off as we exited the ne. "Well, I had my purposes."He said, straightening his tie as I sat closer to him taking the grip of the tie into my own hands while smirking. "Oh, and what are your those purposes."I dared gritting on my teeth as I tightened his tie some more. Hopefully, I will keep doing so until he suffocates. "First of all, in the beginning, I didn''t know you were a partner in the MK corporation, I found out a week after the appointment was scheduled and when I did I kept rescheduling the appointment because I simply wasn''t ready to see you again-" "So hold up you made me wait about a year because Mr. Sensitive was afraid to getting all emotional with his ex,"I argued as he huffed a breath of annoyance while rolling his eyes. "Were back to page one River, your not my ex-" "Oh yeah, I am." "But we have a son." "So you have a daughter with Diana does that indicate once you have fed up with me you will dump me for my sister." "Wait what you have a sister?"He gasped, staring in my direction as I rolled my eyes. God, he''s sote "No Ethan Im a crazy person who has a brickying on a cab that and I call it my sister.....send me to the looney tunes."I hissed and he red at me, while I dly returned the look. " Who is she?"He questioned and I stopped to look at him just for a second. I pray our son doesn''t have his problem-solving skills. "Its hard to believe you own a multi-billion dorpany with yourck of intelligence to put the puzzle pieces together.......its Diana." I said, pausing for a second."Diana''s my sister." and his mouth dropped. "Your joking, you guys are noooooooothing alike."He grimaced as I snorted, rolling my eyes. " I know thats what I don''t understand... I mean my mother is a good person and her father took her in when he was only eighteen. Most fathers would be selfish-" I began but was interrupted by a phone ringinging from Ethan''s phone. As he pulled out his phone I nced at the caller ID which read Diana. I rolled my eyes. Speaking of the devil. After less than a minute Ethan closed the phone with panic written all over his facial features. "Avery has a fever and Diana took her to the hospital downtown. I''m sorry I have to go, can you go home by yourself?" He asked, apologizing and I nodded my head as he gave me a quick peck on the lips. "Yeah yeah I''m totally fine go." I lied, wanting him to be with me but I knew it would be selfish of me to tell him to stay, especially the fact that I think Diana knows where we were and might be over exaggerating about the whole fever thing but Avery doesn''t deserve to suffer for that selfish bitches mistakes. ***** "Nate I''m home," I yelled walking through the door as he came running and I quickly kneeled down to hug him. "Hi, mommy did you bring me anything in precise."He asked as I rolled my eyes opening my suitcase to hand him his Seattle t-shirt. Every time we would go anywhere or I would he would want a t-shirt so he can add it to his collection. "Thanks, mommy." He beamed as he ran to his room and James walked in After calling Ethan many times and his phone would send me to voicemail, I called Diana and Angelina but there was no purpose. "James I have to go somewhere can you watch Nate for a little while longer," I asked and he nodded his head which put a relief on my shoulders. Within minutes I went to the toy store bought a teddy bear and was at the hospital desk. "Hi can you please tell me where Avery Scott''s room is," I asked the clerk who looked to be in her mid- fifties, with square frame sses and ck hair with little grey strands. "Room 105, ten blocks to your right, " She said, with a tone of disgust but I didn''t mind. I walked in a bit of a speedy pace but I could hear my high heels p against the white tiles. I hope Avery is ok. Once I finally reached the room the door was opened about an inch of the way to where I could see everything. "Oh, Ethan you have no idea how much I need you right now, how much I want you, how much I have been wanting you, how much I crave you my darling."She said, with lust clear in her voice and before I knew it there lips collided causing my heart to sink. *************************** So what do you think''s going to happen next? Please let me know your thoughts!!!! I love hearing from you!!! Please Vote!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 43 Chapter 43 River''s POV "Men will sleep around with whatever slut in their way but in the end, they return to there wives."A female voice hissed right over my shoulder and I quickly turned to see Angelina standing before me with a smirk stered on her face. I wanted to reply to her cruelty but deep down I was being ripped to shreds because I knew, part of her segment had some truth in it. I handed her the teddy bear and quickly walked out of the hospital barely containing myself as I sat on the bench trying to catch my breath. I knew it was my fault, all my fault that they aren''t a family now but I wanted him. I still loved him, I always loved him better yet I never stopped loving him despite all the cruel usations that came from his mouth. I''m so stupid, how could I let something like this get past me. All my thoughts were overpowering my feelings and before I knew I tear fell on my check along with many more. "Are you ok?"A deep tone consoled and I quickly looked up to find a pair of dark brown eyes staring in my direction. "Yeah I''m fine," I assured wiping my tears and he took a seat next to me extending his arms. "I know you don''t know me but do you want a hug?"He asked with a half smile and if the circumstances were different I never would have agreed."Whatever it is or whoever it is, it doesn''t deserve for you to ruin your wlessplexion because trust me anyone would die for a smileing from your beautiful face."He continued to soothe while hugging me and thank goodness he didn''t see my face because I was blushing harder than a cherry red tomato. "Thank you-" I began but was cut off by his phone ringing, he quickly picked it up replied with an ok than closed the phone. "Please stay here I want to check up on my daughter for a couple of minutes than we can go get a bite to eat." He offered with a smirk on his face and I rolled my eyes chuckling. "I don''t even know your name and you just want me to go with you-" "The names Ryan. Ryan Rhodes and may I ask what your name is or is that forbidden?"He smiled causing me tough."You see I knew that smile was worth millions."He added and I bit my lip blushing. Gosh, he''s a yer but he''s so damn hot. His muscr structure, looks and his choice of words would get any women toe running into his arms but I figured I had to start somewhere if I wanted to forget Ethan. "River Campbell." "Nice to meet you so are we on for the food because I''m starving and if you don''t want to I''m going to be very upset and grouchy and then yell at all my clients back at my studio soon no one wants me to do anything for them, I go bankrupt,and I die of starvation. Would you want that?" he pretended to bawl and I chuckled rolling my eyes. This man is unbelievable. "Ok," I mumbled and he wrapped his hand around his ear. "Wait what I didn''t hear you?" He cackled and I sighed scratching my head. "I agree to eat with you only for the sake of your employee''s."I approved and he snorted running a hand around his shaven jawline. "So it''s not because of my dashing good looks." He winked causing me to re at him. "Go check on your daughter," Imanded sitting on the bench crossing my arms. I had to admit he was very hot, no no drop dead gorgeous and his brown hair makes a great addition to his looks. Ryan''s POV The girl was a true beauty something the guy that left her obviously was to thick headed to realize but for now, I had to deal with the trap that bitch put me in. For years I did nothing but love her unconditionally and she would always end up stabbing me in the back multiple times but theres no emotion left in me for her none. She needs to get a taste of her own medicine and I will make her pay for lying to me even if its thest thing I do before I die. Whats getting me is how could she be ignorant enough to hide my daughter from me and then im it N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. was from another man. Right now I just wanted to check up on my daughter andter onwsuits toe.I quickly walked into the room were Aubrey wasying on the bed asleep not a wonder from the world. She''s an angel with the devil as a mother who cares less about anyone else besides her needs and only. I sat there for a good five minutes before I received a call from Paul that Diana wasing so I kissed Avery''s forehead running my hand through her silky brown waves. "I promise to protect you from any harm toe," I whispered in her ear and before I knew it Diana was ring in my direction. "What are you doing here?"She hissed and I simply just ignored her walking towards the door but she blocked the exit causing my blood to boil. "Get the fuck out of my way Diana?" I grimaced and she smiled mischievously. I knew what she was thinking, she thinks if I show her some attention I will splurge and leave Aubrey for her. Well, I''ll show her. "Or what you''ll move me."She taunted with lust nted in her eyes as she locked the door. "No, I''ll tell Ethan Aubrey''s my daughter and don''t doubt for a second I -" Her lips met mine as she opened her zipper to reveal her breast and then pulled up her skirt midway to reveal her red lingerie. "You''ll never change, will you?You make me sick to my core." I grimaced ring at her look of shock. I opened the door to leave but she was quick to close it. "You won''t tell him will you?"She burst out and for some reason, I felt my heart ripped to shreds. Maybe it''s because of the realization that she was using me from the beginning or maybe its the fact she never loved me but I knew one thing for sure. I wasn''t going to let her toy with my emotions for any longer. Its stopped here. "Oh you underestimate my power baby,"I smirked walking out the room fixing my cor. I quickly walked out to meet River but the look on her face was beaming fromughter when I saw her but for some reason now her face was ovee with a mixture of fear and sadness. "I have to go but I promise I will make it up to you."She said trying to force a smile and I nodded. "Are you ok, is everything ok?"I questioned with genuine concern on my face. "Yeah, its just my friend is sick." "Ok how about tonight at 7:00?" I asked and she nodded in agreement to the segment. "Alright, but how will you get my number better yet my address?"She interrogated and I chuckled at the number of surprises this girl held. "I have my ways sweetheart." I smirked and she furrowed her eyebrows in suspicion."The real question here is do you need a ride?" She perked her lips."No thanks see you tomorrow." ********** River''s POV I quickly left the hospital and rushed to Violet''s house. If it was her son who called me then she must be sicker then she imed to be. After knocking at the door for a short amount of time Jake opened the door with concern written all over his face as I quickly rush in to find Violet puking her guts out. "Vi when I called you said you were fine."I used moving her brown hair from her now pale face. "No no I''m fine I promise."She said, trying to force a smile. "Don''t deny."I threatened with my index finger and she chuckled throwing her self on the sofa. "Im fine."She said, closing her eyes. "Oh my goodness, when was yourst period?"I practically choked as her eyes opened widely. "Oh fuck four weeks ago."She replied standing up. "Do you have a test or do you need me to go get you one?" "Yeah, yeah I have a couple." She gulped rushing into the bathroom. After what seemed like hours but only minutes she came out holding all four positive pregnancy tests nearly crying. "I''m pregnant River what am I going to do now?" She sobbed in the crotch of my neck as I patted her hair forfort. "Who''s the baby daddy?" ********* So Who''s the baby daddy? What do you guys think? Please Let Me Know your Thoughts!!!! Please Vote!!!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 44 Chapter 44 River''s POV "Who''s the baby daddy?" I sighed crossing my arms."Don''t tell me its Micheal?"I whispered as she looked up at me with widened eyes. "No no, it''s not Micheal I haven''t slept with Micheal in over 4 months. She admitted bringing her gaze to the Brazilian tiled floors."You remember that night we went to the bar and you left early I ah sort of got drunk and....."She trailed off moving her hands to exin and this time my eyes went up from shock. "No you didn''t did you, Vi you slept with aplete stranger, for goodness sake how old are you?"I ran my hand through my hair from frustration as she looked up saddened. "Micheal told me he wanted to leave me after Jacobs party and I was upset at how he can through a seven-year rtionship in the trash....."She trailed beginning to tear up as I nced at her with sympathy. Not that I wanted to. The bitch in me wanted to tell her to women up but for some reason, I didn''t. "Do you know his name?"I took a seat next to her,ying a hand on her shoulder forfort as she gulped. "Nope, not at all."She admitted barring her face within her hands."I saw abs, charm, intelligence and well you know things just happened. "Alright, then I''m just d it''s not that son of bitch''s Micheal." I feltpletely relieved, rejoiced even."Do you need anything?"Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She sighed shaking her head,"No you go have fun with Ethan while I get knocked up and have ten children each from different fathers." I couldn''t help but chuckle. "Um Ethan is with Diana and I found a handsome man to date."Her jaw dropped as she gazed into mid- air. "How the hell did you find a guy so quickly?"She crossed her arms and I felt like I was a teenager being interrogated by her mother. "Your talking, you skipped the dating, marriage and skipped right to having a baby so I''m the one who should be asking questions don''t you think." "Alright alright go rendezvou with whoever the hell he is but I''m meeting him."She demanded standing up and ready to push me out of the door. "Oh no no pack your things your staying with me until you feel better,"I demanded tapping my watch and she as normal rolled her eyes. "Im fine now go." "No your not and its either that or I''m staying here and ditching my date, its all up to you,"I exined sitting on the sofa. "Lier you can''t live without Nathan more than forty-eight hours what make''s me believe you''d stay until I feel better."She crossed her arms and tapped her foot on the wooden floor. "I will ask James to bring Nate I have no problem living with you I mean we used to be room mates a while back whats not another nine months,"I smirked to annoy her and her re was now a look of annoyance. "You wouldn''t." "Try me." "Ok, ok fine but you have to go I promise I will be at your house when you return, I have to pack."She exined pulling out a suitcase. "Alright see youter." ******** "Mommy where are you going?"Nate began and I just stood there ring at him."It''s gettingte." Well, I thought I was the parent here but ok... "I''m going on a date would you care to join me Mr.Scott." I, of course, said it out of sarcasm. "Alright, lets go."He beamed walking towards the door. "Nate." "Would Dad approve of this?"He sighed crossing his arms as I grabbed my handbag. Should I tell him his father is with another woman, yeah not a good idea considering the fact he just started getting along with his father. "Does it look like I care?" "But wouldn''t he be mad?"He continued to argue as I rolled my eyes. "Nathaniel Mason Scott, what in the world has gotten into you?"I gasped at his sudden change of attitude. "Mother." The doorbell rang and I quickly walked towards the door. "I don''t feel like arguing, now be nice," I demanded, opening the door and he huffed a breathe throwing himself on the couch. "I''m not promising anything."He snapped and I rolled my eyes. Goodness as stubborn as his father, I have no clue why I''m asking for him to understand. "Hello are you ready," Ryan said looking directly at Nate. "Yeah just let me get my phone, you cane in if you''d like." I smiled,hoping Nate doesn''t badger him with questions and two he doesn''t attack him. "Yeah sure is this your son?"He asked, walking in and closing the door behind him. "Yup, Ryan meet Nathan, Nathan meet Ryan." "Theres no need to introduce us I already despise him."He gave a smug look and I gave him a look of annoyance. "Your Mom and I are just friends kid," Ryan added tofort him. "Do I look like I''m two." He retorted rolling his eyes. "Nathan do you want to be grounded because I will dly ground you all up on until school starts." I threatened as he sighed finally giving in. "Ok gosh." "Now apologize you don''t want to be on bad terms with your stepfather." I chuckled winking at Ryan as he busted intoughter. Nathan''s eyes widened as I continued to silentlyugh. " I''m sorry I will apologize all day just please tell me your joking right."He begged causing Ryan to cave in and tell the truth. "I will be back before ten and in the meantime your going to help James prepare two guest rooms for your aunt Violet and Jacob because an interior decorator ising soon. I''m sure I can trust you to tell him what Jacob likes right?" "Yeah, bye Mom."He said, practically pushing Ryan and me through the door. After a short car ride, we entered a fancy seafood restaurant that had an ocean view with transparent windows. "How do you know I like seafood?" I asked as the waiter lead us to our table. This guy was full of surprises. "I have my sources."He smirked, as we sat down and the waiter handed us the menus. "Hi my name is Alison and I will be your server for tonight what would you like to drink." I skinny girl with brown hair and sses asked with a wide smile on her face. "Uh, red wine would be fine." "Yes please, two sses of red wine," Ryan added, as the waitress wrote it down then left. "Excuse me, Ryan, I have to go fix my makeup." I smiled and he nodded. He''s genuinely a nice person. I walked into the bathroom and took out my lip gloss. "What the hell are you doing with him?" A familiar voice barked causing me to jump as the door was locked. I quickly turned to find Ethan standing in front of me with a look of annoyance being overshadowed with anger. I automatically knew who was behind this. Nathan. Oh, he is in so much trouble. " I don''t have to exin anything to you, Ethan." I grimaced as he trapped me in between his arms. "Oh yes yes you do."He quickly replied. "No, I do not."I objected looking directly into his eyes which were seeping with rage."Your with Diana and your daughter and thats the way it should be." "I''m not with Diana for your information and I don''t want you with Ryan do you hear me?" "Ethan stop talking nonsense our rtionship was over five years ago so that gives you no right to but into my love life."As if these words triggered him he began to m his right hand against the wall. "Your mine, you only belong to me and no one else and I will have the head of the man whoys eyes on you." ******** So What do you guys think my lovelies!!!!! Please let me know your thoughts!!!!!! Please Vote!!!! It means the world to have your support!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 45 Chapter 45 River''s POV "Ethan move out of my way I don''t have time to argue with you." I folded my arms ring at him and the anger gushing from his eyes was surreal. Oh lord, that didn''t indicate he was going to make peace better yet let the situation pass. "Ok, that''s how you want it." He furrowed his eyebrows walking through the door, and my eyes widened at what could possibly be his next move. I hastily walked out of the bathroom bracing myself at what could be next. "Ethan no." I blurted as he was making his way to the table Ryan was sitting at. Ryan turned his head in our direction to see a raging Ethan with a balled up fist and me shaking my head endlessly with widened eyes and he blinked shaking his head to assure me everything is fine. "Ethan my friend long time, no see bud how are you doing? "He chuckled to lighten the mood but I could see how nervous he really was as Ethan cackled to his core than through a punch directly at his jaw causing him to stumble to the ground. By now the whole restaurant was staring at us as Ethan fixed his cor, raking a hand through his dark hair. "I''m doing fine thank you. "He said, with a smirk forming on his face and before I knew it he was practically dragging me out of the restaurant as I mouthed a sorry to Ryan. "Ethan have you lost the sanity in your brain. "I pulled my hand away from him and he turned in my direction.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Yes, actually you made me lose it. "He retorted, gazing directly into my eyes taking a step closer to me. "River it''s you who makes me feel the rush of being alive. I love each and every part that you find a w. Your my worst distraction because when you''re around me it''s practically impossible to keep my hands off of you. You''re my end and my beginning and without you, all the riches in the world would mean nothing. I could care less if my love for you would end up killing me in the worst way when you''re around I could barely form coherent statement because it''s your presence that prevents oxygen from getting to my brain. It''s like I''mpletely paralyzed from the amount of beauty you hold within you. I promise to love you until myst breath so but please stop overthinking." The amount of shock I felt was unexinable while a storm of butterflies erupted in my stomach it caused an idiotic smile to form on my face, which made me feel like I was a teenage girl who''s crush finally paid attention to her. No, more like a horny weirdo who''s gazing at his mouth-watering sight. No River bad girl! Tame yourself! I could barely form a logical statement so it came out sort of not how I wanted." I uh... err ok." I quickly squinted my eyes closed waiting for a more ming reaction of anger. I think he realized how ufortable I was and he smiled brushing the edge of his lip while his mouth was slightly open something I secretly adored, "This time well take it slow at your terms whatever you want will ur. "I smiled nodding back like aplete imbecile once again as I swiped nces at how tight his t- presses against his heavenly chest. Oh goodness, River snap out of it! Oh God if close enough you can see his three four... holy cow an eight-pack. Was that there before? Approximately fifteen minutester or maybe less... At first, his lips pressed against mine innocently but once his tongue entered my mouth, an active volcanic eruption urred within the depths of my core. Our bodies were swaying at the same exact rhythm as we came crashing into the hotel room. My pulse was briskly speeding at the speed of light as our clothes came flying off. Within seconds Ethan''s lips were back on mine as he trailed kisses down to my neck. His lips parted mine, "Is it possible that my love for you is forever growing. Your the most beautiful woman on this Earth. "Though I''m almost fully unclothed that particr statement made my cheeks heat up. He smiled causing his ocean blue eyes to glimmer as he ced kisses on each of cheeks. "I''m not good with the words like you but I love you too." I threw my hands around his neck smiling as he brushed his lips against mine causing my heart to crash into my chest mildly. ******************************************************************************** "I don''t want him around you. "He began by wrapping his arms around me as I brought my head to his chest to hear his rapid heartbeat against my ear. I smiled as he ced his head on mine. He''s jealous, it''s sad to say I secretly like it!!!! "What do you have against him? "His muscles tensed so I ced my hand on his chest causing his muscles settle back down. "Ryan was my best friend ever since we were in diapers and I met Diana myst year of high school. Our rtionshipsted about three years before we got married." He took a moment as sadness washed over his facial features than continued smiling." In the first year we got married she found out she was pregnant and aborted our child that same day.I only found out because my Mom had people follow Diana on a day to day basis.She hated her so much she had her followed just so she could catch something on her.So I confronted Diana and left the house for a couple of days. When I somewhat came to my senses I found her in bed with Ryan.After that, I left San Fransico for a good four years and my excuse was running thepany in Canada." "What made youe back?" "I was blinded by the idea of love.I thought I loved Diana so I came back the moment she came knocking on my door." How could she!! She really was a witch I thought maybe I misjudged her but no she continues to disprove that segment. "Just promise me one Thing River," He ced his hand on my cheek caressing it slowly as he looked into my eyes. "When it everes to a point you want to cheat just tell me even though I don''t think I could handle it if-" "What the hell is wrong with you I would never do such a stupid thing you''re my first andst love I promise you that. You mean too much to me and besides if I leave you who''s going to mother our seven children." I chuckled, as his eyes lit up like a child on Christmas morning. "So you want to have more kids?" "Yeah but you have to take care of them too or else?" "I promise I''ll even leave thepany and be a full time...wait were you threatening me?'' He asked furrowing his eyebrow and I giggled as he grabbed me towards him. "Something like that...." What he did to me made my skin tingle and my heart beat go into overdrive. ******************************************************************************* Violet''s POV I nced at thepany''s doors with my nerves tingling not to go in. Thoughts circled my head causing me to chicken out. Why is it all the men I end up in bed with are loaded!!! I never asked for this. What if he takes my baby from me? What if he denies the baby? What if he does something to hurt me? I stood there for another minute and finally decided to go in. I will never know if I don''t find out with that thought locked in my head as I walked in with my head high. I pressed the elevator button that had his name written on it and shortly after passing up fourteen floors I arrived at his secretary''s desk. The blonde looked from over sses as she asked," May I help you?" She narrowed her eyes back at herptop and continued to type away. I took a deep breath and finally said, "May I see Andrew Price?" ****************************************************************************************** Wow I just mentally had a heart attack writing that? Who was actually surprised? Please, Comment let me know what you think I love hearing from you guys!!! Please Vote it means the world!!! ¡Þ And Lastly I love you guys so much and thanks for your support¡Þ Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Violets POV She nced up one more time giving me a smug look and finally replied,"He''s not here." I smiled even though she was being aplete bitch by clearly lying. "You don''t understand I need to see him please."I asserted, raking a hand through my wavy brown hair and this time she did not bother to nce at me as the phone rang and she was quick to answer. She was whispering so I barely heard but I definitely heard the phrase quote on quote,"Yes Mr.Price." That little ohhh I just want to choke her but you know I''m restraining my myself so the father of my child doesn''t think I''m a psycho and then decide to take away my child. So I took a deep breath. "I need to see him," I demanded loudly while ring directly into her raging eyes. She acted as if I was going to snatch the man right from under her arms. "But sir she doesn''t have an-"I''m guessing she was cut off."You can go in. " She said, putting down the phone then smacking her lips. I opened the door to find him fully engaged in his work and once the door shut he narrowed his eyes to nce in my direction. "May help you, madam."He asked, with a charming smile on his face of which I believe is part of the reason I ended up in his bed. "Um yeah, I''m pretty sure you don''t remember me......"I gulped taking a deep breath."I first off want to start by saying I''m not asking anything of you I just felt the need to tell you." For some reason, my pulse was increasing rapidly. "I believe you are unforgettable."He smirked and I just mentally had a heart attack. Why in the world did he have to be so hot!! "Oh yup um this is hard for me I''m really sorry because thest time I did this thing did not end up well but here goes nothing......I''m pregnant.....please don''t get angry if you don''t want to see me again I''m fine with that rgiven. It wouldn''t be the first time but I just um felt the need to uh tell you since you are the father after-" "Wow, that child is going to be a talkative one." He chuckled, standing up and walking towards me." four years ago I had been in a devoted rtionship I don''t want to bore you with all the details long story short after two days of giving birth Alice passed away and left the best thing in my life today my beautiful daughter. I no doubt will stick with you through this.Just like Alice is my baby this child will be my baby I promise you there will be no difference between the two." I released a breath I didn''t notice I was holding in. "Wow that went a lot better then I expected." "May I ask if it''s nothing too personal what you mean when you say you have been through this before?"He smiled scratching the back of his neck. "My douche bag boyfriend dumped me after finding out I was pregnant with my eldest son Jacob because his Mom threatened to take his fortunes away then he came back iming him but he left me more like Jacob for another woman the night I met you." "Ummm I don''t want to sound rude or like I''m trying to get rid of the responsibility but is it possible that......."He trailed off and I knew exactly what he was trying to imply which caused me to give a disgusted look. "Uh no no trust me it''s you it''s been ages since that happened sorry to disappoint you but you''re the father." "You know we have talked about our whole life stories and not yet introduced our selves formally, of course. The names.....Andrew Price."He shook my hand with confidence in every inch of his body. "Violet Knight." He smiled,"If you don''t have anything can we go to the hospital?" "What you don''t trust me?"I gaped at him trying to be a little melodramatic. His eyes widened,"Oh no no I just want to go check on the baby." "Why the hell not."He led me out his office door and the whole time his secretary kept throwing disgusted looks my way as if she knew. *********************************************************************************************** River''s POV I nce at the clock impatiently waiting for time to speed up its like when you want time to speed up it suddenly slows down but when you want time to slow down it runs by like a speed of light. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Alright its only fifteen minutes until I get to see him again. Only fifteen minutes! As I''m trying to calm myself Nate passes by mepletely puzzled,"Mommy where are you going?" "Nathaniel we are not having this discussion again." I gave him my don''t mess with me look and he huffed a breath of frustration and I felt I can kill some time with a little friendly discussion."May ask you why you called your father and told him about my date?"I snapped trying to sound as angry as possible because I knew soon enough I would burst intoughter at the look of disappointment he gave. "It doesn''t matter anyway he didn''t listen you''re still going out with that man-child."He grimaced, trying to hold back augh as I just red at him. He reminded me so much of his father it was unreal! "Nathan do you realize the mess you caused"I questioned him with a stern face as he narrowed his eyes towards the floor. "I''m sorry Mom." I tried so hard not to but I smiled It just warms my heart when he calls me Mom. "Its alright but next time you do something like that-" "Aghhhh! theres going to be the next time?"He pouted, rolling his eyes. "Yeah, he proposed yesterday and we''re going to get married today actually he''sing in less than ten minutes." "What Mom please pick a hobo off the street to marry than him I promise I won''t argue ...." he threw himself on the sofa dramatically acting as if he were dead and the doorbell rang. It took all the force in me not to run to the door but walk and throw the door open to find Ethan standing there with a smile on his face making his blue eyes flicker with happiness. "Oh, Ethan you''re just in time for the soap opera your son put on." I chuckled as Ethan gave me a look of confusion," He ims I should get married to a hobo rather than Ryan." "I agree he makes a very great point." He cackled as Nate stood up smiling. I sighed at theck of brains the two had, "You guys are unbelievable."I rolled my eyes. "Mother you said it was Ryan who wasing you never said anything about Dading." "Wait for it he''sing and you''re going to apologize and you to Ethan." I lied just to see their reactions. "To hell with it I''m not apologizing." Ethan snortedying his head back on the sofa. "Mom please I dowith why do you have to torture me like this?"He begged hugging my legs. "Ok but your Dad has to."I gave a mocking smile as he stood up. "What how does he get off by just some begging and a hug."He whined like a two-year-old and it was my turn to cackle. "Because he''s better looking than you."His smile was now a frown as Nathan burst intoughter. "Do you forget that I''m his father so that indicates he has my killer hot gics." "You wish it''s my gics that makes him stunning." "That doesn''t exin why he looks practically identical to me." "Hello, are you guys literally going to argue about how goodlooking I look." Nate finally interrupted making us both gaze in his direction holding back ourughs. "Well, he definitely gets his confidence from you."I scowled as he rolled his eyes walking towards me and Nate walked inside to continue ying with Jake. "Just admit we make beautiful babies together."He formed a boyish grin wrapping his hands around my waist causing my skin to prickle and my heart beat to skip a beat."You want to skip the dinner and make another one with killer hot gics." "Ethan we just like literally got out of bed like five hours ago and besides don''t you want to wait until we''re more settled down." "Life is to short for the wait so why not start now."He shrugged and for some reason that segment convinced me. "Ok." "Ok." ************************************************* Hey, My lovelies thank you so much I know my novel would have never reached #81 in Romance without your endless support so thank you very very much!!! So any ideas on what''s going to happen next? Let me know your thoughts!! Please Vote!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 47 Chapter 47 River''s POV Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. For some reason when your in the arms of a loved one you want everything to stop there or for everything to slow down even if it''s just for a minute or a millisecond. Time makes us older, more mature, wrinkly, unbearable and it even causes death so why not live by the moment. Having Death in our mindset makes us take risks, make rash decisions or even revaluate our lives. Being in the arms of Ethan and having Nateying there next to me makes me want to protect what we have for the life of me. A knock on the door pulls me from my trance of thoughts and has me standing up on my bed just to get by the two that are very attached to the bed. I walk to the entrance of the house and swing the door open to my surprise find my mother and Aiden standing there. "Mom you could have called and told me you wereing."I forced a smile trying to be as polite as possible but then again trying to get her out of my house so she wouldn''t see Ethan."I wanted to see my grandbaby."She added, forgetting the fact that I know her well enough something was up and I was going to get it out of her one way or the other. "But you could have called Mother."I blurted, trying not to grit on my teeth she was frustrating me to the max. "River when are you going to get married? I want more grandchildren and Nathanial needs a father."She smiled trying to make it sound innocent because she knew eventually I would splurge and admit the fact Nate has a father and his father is in my life with or without marriage I could care less. "Mom I''m only twenty-seven, Nate is fine the way he is and as of for more grandchildren I''m sure in a good ten years Aiden will give you one."She sighed ring at both Aiden and me. "My darling, you deserve to be happy not pining over that low......" The sight of Ethan had her words trapped in her throat before they could escape. Oh lord help us or some ruler of the universe, please! "Good morning Jeanine," Ethan said, grabbing his suit jacket off of the sofa. "Ethan what a great surprise it is to see you." "Same goes for you."He gave one of his famous charming smiles and the gave me a peck on the lips."Bye Babe see you tonight." He winked walking out the door. "I knew something was up the other day you called."She gawked, folding her arms in a dramatic gesture. "You knew or Mateo told you, Mom?" I retorted, nearly losing my patience. "What does it matter that coward- "Mother please watch your mouth Nate is in the next room he could hear you insult his father." "Oh, so he knows what he did?"She cackled sarcastically Oh my goodness, this couldn''t be my mother. "Mother don''t you dare he''s just a little kid!" I eximed, almost ready to break into tears. "Did he care that Nate was still in your stomach when he left you." She protested, moving her hand back and forth. "Mom please he''s still young."The stinging in my eyes was starting to get a little less under control. "River he believed pictures and fake DNA results over your word he believed you were in it for the moneye on how could you be stupid to forgive that quick better yet ever."Her words were as harsh as daggers plunging through my heart they made the tears I was struggling to battlee rushing out."River I''m doing this for your own benefit your love for him is only going to bring you trouble and no doubt he sees you love him to a boundless limit and your lucky if doesn''t kill you."My heart was struggling to stay intact at the moment her words one by one caused poison to run through my veins which unleashed the freight that was running at five hundred miles per second. I couldn''t take it my breath was hitching and the heat around me built up and was threatening to choke me,"Ethan isn''t Landon and I hope youe to realize that soon or trust me I will do what you feared to do. I will defy you and I could care less about your opinion."I swiftly walked out of the house not giving her a chance to react and Ethan was standing behind the door with his arms extended. Without much thought, I took the hug barring myself in his chest as more uncontrolled tears escaped my stinging eyes. I pulled my head up to look Ethan in the eye"Did you hear everything?"He nodded stroking my cheek lightly. "It''s alright River I know she''s right."He admitted intertwining her hands together. "No, she''s not she''s justparing our rtionship to her and Diana''s father she thinks I''m going to turn out lonely and depressed."I corrected, trying tofort him. "It''s alright babe lets go out to eat since you know technically we got kicked out of your home."He chuckled, wrapping his arms around my waist. *********** Hey, My Lovelies any idea on Jeanine or even Ethan''s Next Move? Please Let me know your thoughts!!! Yourments mean the world and are greatly appreciated!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 48 Chapter 48 River''s POV I took a nce at Violet across the dining room table but luckily she didn''t notice. Every time I would look up she had her phone on with a childish grin stered across her face and an asionalugh. She was hiding something I knew that for sure how I was going to get it out of her well that was the tricky part and it did not just begin today its been urring for thest century.Which was annoying me she barely talked to me anymore. "Vi um who are you sexting?"She frowned and her eyes narrowed from the phone and in my direction. "Your so lucky the kids are not in the room at this very moment or I would have beat you to a pulp."She pretended to be angry but I could see the smirk hidden under that expression. "Oh, I''m so scared what could you possibly do in your condition?"I lightly chuckled and she gaped in shock. "You did not just insult me!" I snorted,"News sh baby I just did!" "He''sing."She simpered, winking and then taking her dishes to the kitchen. "Who''sing?"I asked, ready to kill her. It was my break and I did not want my break to turn into a Violet Soap Opera. "Um, the father of my child he wants to meet you because I ah talk to you a lot."She squinted her eyes Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. and I sighed. "Whats his name?"I took a sip of water focusing my attention directly on Violet. "Andrew."She said, and I practically choked on the water that was still in my throat. Alright theres a hundred thousand people in California with that same it can''t possibly be him can it. "Thest name," I whispered, and my heartbeat quickened. "Andrew Price."She beamed, and I chuckled sarcastically. "Oh shit! Oh my God! This has to be a joke right! Oh, Fuck!" Violet gave a worried look as I shook my head. This had to be some sort of Bloody nightmare but I had to be fully honest Violet deserved that. I cleared my throat"Um you remember the guy I told you about the one that paid my Dad''s debt and wanted my hand in marriage but I didn''t want to marry him...." "No way!" "Yes, way!" "Its the same guy!" "Yeah but luckily he''s changed I mean we talked like civil human beings a while ago I''m guessing his daughter had a lot on that part." "If you don''t want me to see him the only bond will be our child trust me."She said this trying to seem believable but I could see the hurt in her eyes. "No no no we didn''t even have a rtionship and besides I want you to be happy."She grinned like a little boy who just received a tub of ice cream, making her brown eyes sparkle. Oh boy in the short amount of time I think she has already sunk in the big boat of Andrew love and there''s no taking her out. The doorbell rang and I quickly ran to get it but when I swung the door open thest person I expected to see was Micheal. Oh shit! "Mich.......eal um Micheal what are you doing here?"I asked, fidgeting and Violet''s eyes widened as a te crashed against the tiled floors. Micheal gave a flustered look and then said with a smug tone,"I''m here to see my girlfriend and my son."I red at him and then opened the door wider so he can enter but just when I was about close the door a foot stopped the door from closing. I slowly narrowed my eyes up to see the owner of the foot and was totally astonished to find Andrew examining me. Oh damn, this was getting messy. Oh, Violet, I''m going to kill you before you get to see your unborn child. "Andrew perfect timing!"I eximed, forcing a smile at both the men looking at me. "River are you "Why yes, I am Violet''s friend may her soul rest in peace,"I mumbled not meaning for everyone to hear and Violet shot me a look of apology. "What?"They said in unison while giving me flustered looks. "River can I just see Violet my girlfriend."Micheal said in an impatient tone, I could see Violet visibly gulp while shutting her eyes closed and Andrews muscles tensed as he clenched his fist making his veins visible. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Lovelies Let Me Know what you think Please Vote Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO Chapter 49 Chapter 49 River''s POV Andrew red at Micheal''s face,"Say that one more time and I will beat you to pulp."Micheal turned towards Andrew furrowing his eye brows. "And who the fuck are you to tell me what to say?"Micheal grimaced, making Andrew''s jaw thrust violently as he took a step closer to Micheal. Violet quickly rushed to Andrews side cing a hand on his chest causing his muscles to rx ," Um he''s the father of my child."She confidently says gazing at Andrew star struck. "Oh wait what you two timing whore you mean to tell me while you were with me you were with doing him."He stopped to re at Violet and then continued."My mother knew who you were from the beginning. She knew you were a gold digger and its clear to me your after the money."He cackled like he just won the lottery or just figured out the murder to a closed case. A tear stroked Violets cheek along with many more until Andrew finally stole the words right from under my tongue,"Watch your mouth you son of bitch or I swear I will drag you to hell and I could care less if your son is sitting in the next room."He jabbed a finger in Michael''s chest stepping even closer to him with his fist balled up once more. I had no idea why Violet stayed silent to his cruel words but I was guessing it had to do something with Jacob. He snorted,"Your so naive you actually believe she''s carrying your child it was probably some other business men that rejected her and she came to you being the next victim on her list you poor thing."He paused running a hand over his jaw as he cocked his eyebrow something he did when an idea came to him."You''d be surprised at the amount of business men I found in her bed damn there uncountable why do you think I never married her or even proposed?"He smiled wider then a cheshire cat winking at Andrew. Before we all knew it Andrew''s fist pressed violently against Micheal''s flesh causing him to stumble to the floor.When all he got was a madugh he threw another two punches across his face until Violet ced her hand on his shoulder causing him to freeze in his tracks, cocking his head in Violets direction he saw the waterfall of tears that were stinging her eyes and making them puffy red and he stood up helping Violet to the nearest sofa. Micheal stood up just when Ryan arrived and his eyes widened automatically zeroing in on Violets saddenedplexation,"Your a stupid ass bitch who doesn''t deserve any bit of happiness."Micheal grimaced as Ryan red at him. "Thats enough Micheal may you please leave."I pleaded and his re became more intense. "Shut up bitch you have no right to butt in this conversation."He replied smugly and before I could say anything Ryan interrupted. Grabbing the cor of his shirt"You son of a-" His words were trapped in his throat as he peeked in the corner to see Jacob standing there with fear written on his facial expressions. "Daddy why do you talk to my mommy so rudely and hit her badly but all she does is treat you with kindness."He cried, making my heart tear to pieces and this time there was no stopping Andrew from dragging Micheal outside as Ryan followed along. Jacob quickly rushed to his Moms side wiping her tears with his little hands. "Don''t cry Mommy please don''t cry you deserve better I promise I won''t make you sad just please stop."Heforted his Mom moving her hair out of her face,"I don''t want him anymore just please be happy Mommy don''t cry it''s not good for the baby."I was shocked to hear thatst part and I was guessing so was Violet because she looked at him this time. Oh my that indicated he heard the whole conversation. She sniffed cupping his cheek"It''s ok baby.I''m fine trust me."She hugged him causing my heart to warm as Andrew and Ryan entered. I didn''t notice Ethan standing at my door step until Andrew nudged me on the shoulder pointing in his direction, I rapidly ran towards the door causing a childish grin to form on my face. Closing the door I wrapped my hands around his neck but there was no emotion on his face what so ever,"Oh baby why don''t youe in?" I asked, and he just stared at me nkly. Removing my hands from around his neck harshly he barked,"We need to talk." I took a deep breathe and nodded."Where?" "My car would be fine."He said dryly, opening the door to his Escde he sat in his car without opening the door for me. From that moment I knew something bad were on the tides of the ocean. "I never wanted you from the start."He began, making my heart beat stop."When I found out about the child I used him to manipte my way back into your life but all I truly wanted was sex."He smirked, looking ahead and not once did he look in my direction. His words shattered my heart but I was determined not to cry in front of him. "I never loved you River and trust me when I say I never will it was all a game from the beginning and now I''m going back to Diana that''s where I belong I love her not you."This time my heart sunk causing me to freeze in my tracks and I couldn''t control the tears from pouring down my cheeks, rapidly. My breathing became harder as I boldly said,"L....ook m....e look me in the eyes and tell me you don''t love me,"I stuttered as my palms released buckets of sweat. He turned slowly narrowing his eyes to mine,"I don''t love you I never did, never will."I could see a shadow of doubt in his eyes but automatically I dismissed it thinking maybe I was hallucinating. I hid my face in my hand,"But all the love and promises."I mumbled and he snorted. "A man will do anything or say anything to get his self a proper shag."He hissed making me feel cheap, unwanted, hated, lost and saddened all at once. As tough it as it was I took a deep breathe, wiping my tears and said."On his birthday were going to act like were happy for Nate and after that don''t call me ever again after you leave here we don''t know each other if you see me leave because I don''t want you in my life I''m cutting all ties with you but I''m not going to ban you from seeing Nate that would be highly selfish of me so call Violet orJames. Oh and don''t doubt if you hurt him I will hurt you Ethan Scott." He cocked his head in my direction grimacing at thest part. I couldn''t believe that we were happily in bed together this morning. "What makes you think I will agree to your stupid terms?"He challenged, making me ready to strangle him. I shook my head,"Because I will simply tell Diana everything that happened between us not leaving a single detail out and you know more then I that it drives her insane to know you were having sex with me and then french kissing you way back into her life."By the time I finished his eyes were wider then they ever were and he was red from anger. He licked his lips nodding his head vigorously,"You will regret this River." "Bring it on." "Oh but don''t end up in my bed this time."Before I actually realized what I was doing my hand made contact with the flesh of his cheek causing a loud noise and his head to turn in the other direction. He ced his hand over the red marks of my hand as I said,"No you will regret this Ethan Scott."Walking out of his car and mming the door shut. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Lovelies please don''t hate Ethan! So What do you guys think? Please let me know your thoughtsments make me want to write more! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Please Vote!!! Well until next time my darlings! ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 50 Chapter 50 River''s POV Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Waking up to the sun shining on your eye lids while your eyes are puffy red from crying is one of the worst feeling''s to experience because your eyes begin to sting and that just gives you another reason to cry but I wasn''t going to cry for my son''s sake. "Mommy, mommy are you awake." Nate yelled, knocking on the door vociferously and I quickly ran to my bathroom to apply makeup under my eyes but he entered when I was in the middle of applying the makeup. He gazed directly at the ground and then back at me"I know you were crying mommy you don''t have to hide it." As mush as I wanted to admit it I couldn''t let him know especially on his birthday"What no I wasn''t."I smiled warmly kneeling to pinch his cheeks lightly. "I heard you yesterday."He mumbled stroking my cheek and I shook my head. I couldn''t ruin his day so I had change the subject. "Happy birthday my handsome man."I beamed and he chuckled pointing his finger. "Thank you but don''t think I forgot."He hissed, making me nod."We will discuss thister." Well I wasn''t expecting that. "Ok so tons of people areing for your birthday are you excited."I cheered, walking out of my room to find Violet admiring her baby bump. "Es tio Mateo viene?"He asked, smiling widely as I nodded. "Of course why wouldn''t he."I sat on the sofa next to Violet as she stared at me as Nate entered the kitchen. "I slept with Andrew!"She whispered causing me to chuckle."Multiple times of course and I met his daughter she''s the cutest little thing." "Did he even question you about Micheal that night?"I twisted my hand slightly as she bit her lip. Well theres my answer. "Um I told him I wouldn''t mind doing a paternity test and he said he trusts me and even if we wanted to do one in this stage it would be to dangerous, we could lose the baby. " "Did you ask him how the fuck he knew all that shit?" Ryan intruded, yawning and rubbing the back of his hair. "When the hell are you going to go back to your own home?"Violet grimaced causing Ryan to snort. "He stayed the night Andrew took you with him for our protection." "Yeah but that was weeks ago he''s trying to get in your pants."She hissed, giving Ryan the death stare and Ryan shook his head. "He keeps mepany while Andrew is in your pants." She red at me as Ryan grinned and I was trying hard tough"His question was logical how does he know?" "He''s been through a feud with a crazy women who ims he was the father."Ryan furrowed his eye brows helping him self to question further. "So he didn''t suspect a thing when you came to him?" Ryan and I said in unison. "Well he said the women was a psycho and threatened every women he went out with." She said, and I could feel a hint of jealousy in her tone. So I dropped the subject and surprisingly so did Ryan. "So your going to have a party for Nathan?" Ryan asked, throwing himself on the nearest sofa. "Yeah were going to have it here."Walking towards the kitchen to start breakfast Ryan followed along to help. ********************************************************************************************* Ethan''s POV I knock on Rivers door and Ryan soon opens the door for me which makes my blood boil. Why the hell is he even in Rivers house? I want him out as soon as possible. "Buddy old pal how are you doing?"Ryan smirked, wiggling his eye brow as if he was asking for a damn insult. "I was great until I saw your face."I mumbled and he frowned adjusting the door wider for me to enter. I was going to talk to River about Ryan until I saw her in a ck fitted dress showing of her sexy curves and cleavage, the dress was cut to the side revealing a good bit of her toned legs but what caught the most attention was her stomach it was usually t. Now there was a bump no no maybe I''m hallucinating.Maybe she''s just bloated. She of course frowned when she saw me checking her out but I kept a smirk on my face. "Dad your here." Nate ran to hug me and I of course hugged him back with a smile on my face. "I wouldn''t miss it for the world buddy."River chuckled and a smile appeared on her face until she finally noticed I was looking at her, her smile became a frown. The whole party was like that I would smirk or smile say something and she would return a frown with a rude remark maybe it was for the best but it caused me to drink heavily. I couldn''t take being away from her for almost two weeks imagine years and Ryan being around her only made me ten times more angrier. We cut the cake and the party soon died down. After devouring a couple more cups of the burning liquid I followed River upstairs to her room where she went to wash her hands. Of course seeing her in front of me more beautiful then ever I couldn''t resist but to touch her. River''s POV "Ethan what the hell are you doing in my room?"As if he was toning me outpletely he cupped my cheek gently and I no doubt could feel an electric shock between us. Pinning me against the wall he ced my lips against my neck causing me to moan. Without even moving I ced my hand on his cheek stroking it,"Ethan your drunk, your going to regret this in the morning." I mumbled trying my best to lock gazes with his. " I don''t regret anything I do with you, you are my one and only I love you to a point staying away from you is impossible."Crashing his lips on mine I push him back and tears start stinging there was down my eyes. I wanted answers and I knew he would tell the truth when he was drunk. "Then why did you leave me Ethan you knew I loved you and I dly would give my self to you without any doubt."He blinked releasing a breathe. "I didn''t have a choice I was threatened and you knew it was impossible for me to stay away from you.Without you my life is meaningless."He once again ced his lips on my neck causing me to moan from pleasure it was practically impossible for me to push him off but I needed one end of the rope to get to the master mind who was behind this. "Who threatened you?" I questioned tugging on his hair and this time he released a moan of sensation. "Your mother." He murmured, slipping off my dress within one attempt. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My lovelies, so are you shocked, mad happy sad let me know in thements!!! It means the world I just love thements!!! Please Vote!!! ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Ethan''s POV I woke up with my head pounding intensely and the memory of what happenedst nightes flooding back in.So I quickly check my surroundings and find Riverying next to me sound asleep. Oh shit! What the hell did I do? I tried my best to stay away and then in one night I ruin everything. I had to leave before she woke up and hopefully Jeanine doesn''t see me. (The Morning Before I Broke Up With River) Entering my office I saw Jeanine sitting on the arm chair in front of my desk of course I did not suspect a thing but then again I didn''t have the time to argue with her over the littlest of things. "Jeanne what a pleasant surprise." Not, I really did not want to see her because I knew she was going to discuss my rtionship with River and I was not going to allow her mess up something I spent months rebuilding. "Its never pleasant to see you Ethan nor will it ever be it''s actually a disgrace." She grimaced forcing a smile and I no joke was going to kick her out of my office if it wasn''t for my love for River. Moving around the desk to take my seat I huffed a deep breathe,"Make this quick please I have tons of Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. work to do." "With the nut sized brain you hold in there I''m surprised thepany hasn''t gone bankrupt better exploded to shreds." She chuckled sarcastically and it was my turn to force a smile. "As much as I would love to stand here and let you insult me I have a family waiting for me."The fake smile on her face automatically transferred to a frown with a hint of anger on he facial expressions. "You will stay away from River for good I don''t want you near her." She hissed, with venom in her words and I gave her a nk expression. Who the hell does thisdy think she is. "Thats none of your concern you can''t make me do that." I yelled, standing up from my seat. She cackled like a maniac before saying," Yes I can and I will. You will remarry Diana and live with your daughter visit Nathan asionally and stay far away from River."She seethed, standing up and this time I allowed anger get the best of me. "Keep dreamingdy River and Nathan are my only family and you can''t make me leave them."I challenged, and this time the smile was genuine with every written all over her bodynguage. "I will tell Nathan how his pristine father left his mother nearly nine months pregnant and trust me Ethan when I say I will not hesitate to leave a single detail out."She walked towards the door flipping her blonde her and then turned back my way."While both my daughters are really strong Diana is much weaker then River, River with Nate by her side can move on. You will break it off with River this evening." I had no choice in the matter I doubt if I told River she would believe me but then again I don''t want risk Nathan finding out what a horrible father I am let the pristine image remain in his head it would be better. ************************************************* Diana''s POV I was going to get what I want and if that meant sweet talking or maybe kissing the ass of the no good women that birthed me then I was up for it. I had to have Ethan stay away from River as much as possible so I begged Jeanine in my own way. Sure I wished I had wed my eyes out after it but I had no problem if it meant Ethan will love me again and after I yed the innocent game I had to get the cd of me negotiating with Andrew from Angelina if Ethan got a hold of it. No doubt it would ruin me internally and even worse emotionally. When I got ahold of her Angelina was sitting on the balcony staring at the ocean view something she did when she was thinking intensely. Usually that didn''t indicate something good but hopefully I could get it from her. I strode towards her with a smile on my face,"Oh your here may I sit with you?" I asked, ever so kindly in hope of getting what I want. "Yes Diana I wanted to talk to you anyway."She grinned patting the chair causing her eyes to sparkle. Oh boy she was up to something. "Diana now that Ethan has left River I need you to get closer to Ethan so you can tie the knot by the end of the month.She said it with confidence written all over her bodynguage and I simply nodded. Truth be told I was soon going to break dance. "Yes then can I have the cd back you know it would be bad if Ethan got a hold of it."I chuckled as casual as possible and she gave a reassuring grin that everything was going to be fine. "It''s in my room I will go get it and you have to dispose of it immediately."She hissed and I of course red at her she clearly did not know how I made things run my way. She quickly turned on her heels and left returning not less than five minutester handing me the cd. "Thank you Angelina you will not regret this."I walked into the room Avery was sleeping in to ce the cd in my purse I quickly walked out to use the restroom and when I came back the cd had disappeared. I had an internal heart attack at that moment and rummaged through my bag like a maniac adjusting my things then readjusting but there was nothing. It was as if a hidden tunnel formed and took it. I quickly began to search the area but froze in my tracks when I heard the video ying of the negotiation. Usually it was Mary who yed these games but her and Keenan went to live in Brazil so that only left one person and I was praying to my lucky stars it wasn''t him. ************************************************* Hi my Lovelies So sorry for the hold up I was on vacation but I''m back!!!!! 100k reads I can not even exin how much this makes me happy and makes me want to continue writing Just want to say thanks for everyone''s endless support you guys are the best!!!!! Please let me know what you think!!! So who do you think is watching the cd? Please vote it means so much!!!! Until next time my babies ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Diana''s POV I toke a step back in hope he wouldn''t notice my presence in the room but my heavy breathing gave me away. He always did have exceptional great hearing. His head cocked in my direction and I visibly gulped locking with eyes."How could you be so stupid and make a deal like this did you think I would love you again because that''s never going to happen my heart belongs to River Diana that''s never going to change."He stepped closer to me while gritting on his teeth. His veins were revealed as he balled his fist. "Ethan this was five years ago I...I..... um was-" "Save it Diana if it''s me you want then your gonna get but you leave River and my son alone do you understand me!"He growled in a beastly tone and I nodded my head in fear of his next move."We will get Engaged tonight."I could tell he struggled to get thest part out but I could care less I finally got what I wanted. He paced himself then finally walked towards the nearest exit then he stopped and turned to look dead at me. "Nothing is going to happen between us we''re never going to be a happy married couple raising a family your just not the person my heart yearns for."Without giving me a chance to reply he left causing me to stay glued to my spot. Rivers POV After throwing up the content of my stomach for second time that day I devoured practically everything in sight. Something that''s been happening for a while now but I barely payed attention to my health. I''ve been taking care of Nate and staying glued to my work while checking on Vi since she decided to move in with Andrew. After Ethan left this morning I decided to drop everything associated with him it was just hurting me more then benefiting. Nate''s voice took me out of my train of thoughts."Mom the door bell rang."He looked at me then pointed towards the door. Without saying a word I swung open the door to find Matteo standing there with a look of concern on his face. "You look pale and tired."He cupped my cheek pulling me into a hug. Rubbing my forehead I managed to muster,"No it''s just I''ve been caught up in worktely so I didn''t really sleepst night." "Oh dios mio its called work not suicide sis."He huffed a breathe cing his hand on my forehead."I want to tell you something. He visibly gulped waiting for me to say or do something. "Ok um Nate can you inside baby."I said and Nate nodded walking into his room. "Sit down first I want to deliver the news to you while your alive."He chuckled and I rolled my eyes. He was over exaggerating like always. "Um Ethan-"He began and I interrupted because I was tired of the subject. To me it just meant love wasn''t enough to make things work. "Save it he can go fuck himself for all I care."I ran my hands through my hair and he sat took a seat beside me. "He''s getting engaged to Diana."He said with disappointment on his face and then turned to look at me. I of course was shocked to hear he moved on so quickly and for some reason I didn''t want to believe it. I took a deep breathe."When?" "In less then an hour."He replied cing his hand over mine. "I want to go see him."He looked at me as if I grew multiple heads and then shook his head no. "Are you crazy do you see the state your in!"He eximed gesturing quite intensely. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Well your sure as hell are not going to stop me either!"I yelled grabbing my my purse walking out and mming the door behind me. I quickly climbed into my car and Matteo sat in the seat next to me and I red at himpletely frustrated. "I''m going with you no arguments!"He eximed pointing at me. I started my car pulling out of my driveway and in less then twenty minutes I parked into a crowded driveway walking out with Matteo on my side. Walking into the garden I saw him with Diana by his side and for some reason I felt like something was eating me alive. My heart sunk into a never ending freight train causing me to freeze in my tracks causing a tear to make its way down my cheek. After all of it I still loved him I still craved the rush thates with his heart warming touch. After they ced the engagement rings on each other''s ring fingers his gaze locked with mine and before I knew it everything around me was blurry and my legs felt like jelly causing me to lose bnce andpletely ck out. ************************************************* Hey My Lovelies So what do you think? Please let me know your thoughts!!!! Yourments are very important!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Ethan''s POV Seeing River faint made me act on my weaknesses to her. I was concerned and I had to see her for more than one purpose but then again I had to protect her from Diana and sadly her own Mother. For some reason at that moment I could care less I wanted to see her even though I would leave hundreds of people wondering all for one person but it was worth it because that person was the love of my life. I was standing outside the hospital door and after having an internal battle with my self I decided to go in. After I was directed to her room by mid aged women I stopped by her room number and the door was slightly open as the doctor was talking to her. "After I questioned you I did a blood test to make sure my suspicions were correct and it turns out your pregnant congrattions."He beamed and she did not look happy her eyes were roaming everywhere but the doctors face. I was, in fact, speechless this was thest thing at the moment I could ever think to happen. How was I going to be married to Diana when I had kids who were expecting me to be by their side and River who needed me more than ever at the moment. She sighed,"Can I schedule an abortion."The doctor gave her a saddened look before looking at his clipboard. She couldn''t she wouldn''t how could she do something so cruel. Shes killing our baby like that just because she''s mad at me. " We first have to do an ultrasound to see how far along you are and then if you are not over ten weeks then we can manage to fit you in tomorrow morning."He exined and she nodded her head as a nurse brought in the machine. River pulled up her shirt up and the doctor applied a green gel on her belly as chills crawled down her spine. "It looks like your six weeks along but it doesn''t make sense because your baby bump is quite visible as if you were maybe fourteen weeks I''m going to hear the heartbeat to make sure of something if you don''t mind."She nodded her head, yes and the doctor pressed a button as the doctor smiled."There are two heartbeats..... their twins."He chuckled and I could see a tear roll down Rivers'' cheek. This was quite surprising I had to admit but I had to convince River to keep the babies even if it meant leaving Diana I didn''t care my children''s protection was over everything. She sniffed,"Ok so um when''s the appointment?" The doctor gave her a half smile before saying,"Tomorrow at ten in the morning." She wiped her stomach clean and got up."Is it normal to throw up at least two times a day because when I was pregnant with my son I rarely threw up?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The doctor nodded his head."It''spletely normal especially because your pregnant with twins if you decide to keep the babies I can prescribe you a medicine that will keep that under control."After finishing the doctor gave her a paper and said."Just in case. I quickly stepped out of view so she wouldn''t see me. Rivers POV I really didn''t want to give up my babies but how was I going to raise three kids on my own without a father. It was hard enough raising Nate and he would question practically everything. Everyone would think I''m a whore especially now because the business is growing. I ced a hand on my stomach and burning tears began to flow down my cheeks. I really do not want to give them up but wouldn''t it stop him from his happiness with Diana. I drove home with a million questions and scenarios racing around in my head. When I finally built up the courage to walk in Ryan was sitting on the sofa. Matteo had to leave because of an emergency at thepany. "Are you ok?"Ryan asked cing hands on my shoulders and I nodded. "Yeah just pregnant."I replied nkly."I''m getting an abortion tomorrow." "What?Why?"I threw my self on the sofa giving him are you an idiot look. "Many reasons and the main one the father doesn''t want anything to do with me imagine when he finds out I''m pregnant with twins he would probably abandon Nathan this time."I could tell his blood was boiling as he balled his fist. "I know exactly what would change his mind."He said with venom in each word and I visibly gulped afraid of his next move. "What do-" He stood up ncing in my direction,"Don''t worry about it." Clearly, he was insane what did he mean don''t worry about it. "Ryan this time his whole family will be at my door if they found it they would think I''m a gold digger even though clearly I''m capable of raising my children finical wise and if I do decide to keep my babies I''m leaving San Francisco and going to New York for good."He sat back down this time he shot me a re. "Ok I will go with you just don''t kill two innocent lives I promise I will be here for you and your children." "I don''t know I honestly couldn''t imagine killing my babies because their father doesn''t want anything to do with them."He rolled his eyes at that and then huffed a breathe. I wasn''t going to kill them. There are two lives not one and so no one would think the worse of me it was the best decision. "Ok I have to wrap some things up tonight and if you''d like you can leave this afternoon and I''ll follow you tomorrow." He got up and walked to the entrance and I followed behind. "That would be great." I smiled closing the door the minute he left. I was d someone was with me in all of this because raising three kids was not going to be easy. Ethan''s POV I was standing in front of Rivers house when Ryan stood in front of me with a stern look on his face. Something that was quite surprising actually because he never was the serious type. "Ethan we need to talk."I, of course, chuckled at the idea because I was done with him. "We have nothing to talk about."I gritted my teeth trying to send the message to his walnut sized brain. "Just hear me out and then judge."I sighed and then nodded. He took a deep breath before he finally said,"Avery Elizabeth is um....she''s my daughter I found out two months ago. I trusted Diana to tell you but like the maniptive bitch she is she used her for her own benefits." I just shot him a re and then stormed off into my car. Things were done between Diana and me for good. I wanted River and I was going to fight for her and if I wanted to do that I needed Diana out of my life. After I finally arrived at her house I rapidly exited my car and began to knock on her home door furiously. She opened it a minuteter wearing a pink nighty. It sickens me how much this woman was desperate. "May you exin why you lied to me!"I growled ready to tear the whole room apart. Her eyes widened,"About.....uh what ?"She stuttered and I figured she was hiding more than Ryan just revealed. "Avery is not my daughter correct!"I eximed and if my father hadn''t taught me not toy a hand on women I would have choked her to death. She looked at me perplexed but I could see right through it. "What are you going on about?"She replied folding her arms. The nerve of this women was just bizarre. "Don''t try lying to me Diana, Ryan told me." "What he''s just trying to break us apart trust me, baby!"A tear fell down her cheek and with all my power I rolled my eyes. Even though I hated women crying it was my weakness. "We''re done Diana it over don''t try pulling any of your shit.I''m taking full custody of Avery because I can''t leave her with someone as crazy as you it would be selfish of me." "What no, you can''t! Why would you?"She questioned continuing with the waterworks. "I can and I will so don''t try fighting with me."I snarled and her breathing became harder as I threw the ring in her direction. Without much thought, I walked out of her living room and out of the door I couldn''t stand to be around her anymore. The minute I was about to get into my car my cell phone rang, picking it up I saw it was an unknown number but I answered it anyway. "Hello," I said while connecting my phone to Bluetooth. "Yeah, Ethan I just wanted to tell you-"I quickly interrupted knowing the owner of the voice. What did he want now? I sighed,"What do you want Ryan I don''t really have all the time in the world right now."He groaned and I, of course, rolled my eyes. "River is boarding a ne to New York in less than an hour hopefully you can catch her and work things out or she''s leaving for good." ************************************************* Hey My Lovelies Hopefully, this update can make up for myst one!!! Please let me know your thoughts!!!! Pleasement they get me excited!!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 54 Chapter 54 River''s POV "Mommy where are we going?"Nathan asked for the thousandth time but I tired to put off his question by changing the topic each time. But he had the habit of never forgetting the question and asking it as many times he needed to get the answer. My heart was breaking for Nate how was I supposed to tell him that we weren''t going to see his father anymore better yet he didn''t want anything to do with us. I guess it was just the four of us all alone but we were going to survive this I knew we were. "Were going to visit Grandma and your uncle Aiden don''t you want to visit them?"I asked cing a hand on his cheek and he shook his head. "What about Dad?"He asked backing away from my grip."Why isn''t heing with us?"I sighed trying not blink. I really didn''t want to lie to him but then again the truth would hurt him. "Um Nate hun were going to live in New York because the house in San Francisco is getting to small."I replied, cing a hand in his shaggy brown hair. "But the house we live in is plenty enough space for the both of us."He pouted throwing himself on the chair next to me. "Yeah but what about your siblings?"I questioned and his eyes widened in shock. "You mean Im having a baby brother or sister-" "Two little siblings!"I eximed with a smile on my face as he ced his hand on my tummy. The smile disappeared as he said,"Does Dad know?Shouldn''t he be with us?" It looked like he wasn''t getting over the subject so it was now are never. I began by cing a hand on my forehead,"Um your father is-" "I''m right here!"Ethan eximed taking me by surprise. Seeing him caused my anger to ease but when I caught the ring in his finger it rose once again. I felt history repeating itself starting with the I don''t love you speech, the pregnancy, the ring,Ethan behind the door during my ultrasound and I wasn''t going to allow him to toy with my emotions any longer. I was done and nothing could change my mind. "Ethan what are you doing here?"I gestured my hands to make things perfectly clear, that I did not want him here and I wasn''t going to fight in front of Nate. "I''m here to take you back home."He smirked practically forcing me to roll my eyes. I huffed a breathe before ring at him,"What?No we are leaving and the decision is final."Without another word he turned around walking in the opposite direction of us but just when I thought he was leaving he grabbed me and threw over his shoulder.I gasped,"Ethan what are you put me down and stop being childish!" "No we are going home and the decision is final.Come on Nate"He exined more like demanded in a firm manner and I began hitting his back so he can let go. He was getting on myst nerve. But then a brilliant idea came to mind. "My home is getting sold so we can''t go there aww thats a shame you might as well put me down and I will be on my way to New York."I smiled mischievously as he chuckled. I had to admit though his back muscles were looking mighty pressing against the t-shirt. Damn it thats not the point its the hormones talking. He continued to cackle like a maniac as he ced me in the passenger''s seat and fastened the seat belt, "You make me crack up River you really do." I furrowed my eye brows in confusion because quite frankly I didn''t understand what was so funny about my statement,"Is that so and may I ask what''s so funny about my statement."He continued to chuckle while nodding his head. "Wait and see my love. Wait and see."He gave a smug look and I was this close to pping it right off his perfectly sculptured face. After what seemed like an eternity but only twenty minutes we stopped in front of a huge magnificent, and very stunning home. My mouth of course dropped because there was only one architect in this whole wide world who signed N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. his houses in a very unique way.Almost like a painting but with a huge bridge as a balcony, sculpted from different types ofyered rocks. He was my favorite there was no doubt about it. I had a meeting scheduled with him in three weeks because he''s schedule is packed.I was going to ask him to build a house for us in New York. "If you remember I was working on arranging ideas for a hotel five years ago."Ethan began by cing emphasis on hotel." I would take ideas from you every once in a while so you wouldn''t suspect anything. I had the house designed and constructed by your favorite architect and it was going to be a wedding present but you know things didn''t work like I wanted."He scratched the back of his neck, something he did when he was nervous and something Ipletely dig might I add."I''m really sorry for the way things went.I want to start again." I was on the verge of breaking into tears, stupid hormones but I wasn''t going to cry. "Nate honey your Dad and I are going to talk a while why don''t you go on the yground."I smiled to assure him everything was going to be alright and he nodded walking out of the car as we trailed off behind him. "You have to keep the babies River.You can''t terminate the pregnancy. It''s two babies not one."I bit my lip ring at him from frustration. "I''m not terminating the pregnancy I can''t but what pushed me over the edge is seeing you behind the door and the funny thing is you couldn''t do anything but stand there."I chuckled sarcastically as he gave a perplexed look. "You saw me?"His eyes widened from surprise and no doubt I was on the verge of pping him. "No I saw the ghost of Ethan Scott. Of course I saw you, you idiot." I took a deep breath to m myself down."Look I don''t want history to repeat itself. For you to leave me for another five years and then have to exin why your not there in our children''s lives and-" Before I could continue my ramble his lips smashed against mine causing my heart to go into overdrive. ************************************************* What''s up My Lovely Readers So what do you think is going to happen? The Biggest question of the chapter Will River Forgive Ethan? Please leavements!!!! They make me excited to write the next chapter!!!! Please Vote!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 55 Chapter 55 River''s POV I was trying my best not to act on my weakness but my body wasn''t helping one bit. It was aching for his heart warming touch.So kissing him back is what came naturally.I felt I had no control over it even though my mind was telling me your going to regret this after wards. As if he was reading my mind he pulled away cing his head on my forehead. "River I really am sorry." I wanted to believe him so badly but my mind was saying he will hurt you again. I don''t know if I could take another heartbreak. "Why?"I asked and he tried to avoid eye contact. "First off I don''t love her. So the marriage would be a night mare and she lied to me Avery isn''t my daughter she''s Ryan''s but I''m still set on taking full custody.That is of course if Ryan doesn''t want to take her.I will visit her asionally and hopefully she could stay with me at the end of the week."It was my turn to avoid eye contact because I knew Avery was Ryan''s daughter.I would have told him if he hadn''t left this morning the way he did. "Yeah I found outst night Ryan was sort of drunk and everything sort of spilled."I took a deep breath because I knew what I was about to say would give me the argument of my life at least it did with Ryan."As much as Diana is a bitch I think it''s a bad idea to take Avery away from her.Every child needs there mother and especially girls because men well they don''t exin well when ites to puberty.Besides I believe the only reason Diana is still sane is because of Avery." We sat on the chairs closet to where Nate was ying as he said,"After all she put you through your still taking her side."He took a deep breath and the continued."You know after I left your house this morning I caught a women goes by the name Emma watching your every move.She spilled everything by just a couple of bucks extra then Diana pays.Diana is the one who gave you poison so she could get rid of Nate.She could have killed you River."I honestly did not know what to say.The information wasn''t really shocking to me. I guess deep down I sort of kind of suspected it was her but never really wanted to admit it to myself or better yet believe it was a true statement. "Honestly I''m not surprised if that''s what you were expecting, disappointed yeah because I thought that deep down she could be a better person."I murmured, staring directly at the ocean view. It really was magnificent. "Ok did you know she had a negotiation with Andrew?" Ethan''s POV (The Morning after Nathans Birthday) "Whats your number?"I asked staring directly at the brte in disgust she was aggravating me to the limit. "Excuse me?"I huffed a breathe while rolling my eyes. She was aggravating me to the limit. I was this close to throwing her into the polices office,"Don''t y dumb with me! How much money do you want to spill the information your keeping and better yet who''s your boss?" "The information is-" Alright that was it. I was done I was pulling the card. "You spill the information or I throw you in the polices office.Two hundred, Three hundred thousand a million what do you want?"Her eyes widened and I could see her visibly gulp. "Two million dors and all my information will be yours."I smirked because we were finally getting to an agreement. I quickly wrote the check and handed it to her. "I go by the name of Emma. I work for Diana your ex-wife. The day you showed her your new home Diana told me to inform River about her pregnancy but she told me that quote on quote I should say," I came on my own." Diana was the one who broke you and River up before your wedding by sending fake DNA results and pictures of River and Andrew to you."I felt my head explode how the hell could one person be so cruel and maniptive and the worst part we used to be married."That''s not it she manipted Jeanine into threatening you to leave River."I rapidly squinted my eyes shut everything I just heard was giving me a headache.I couldn''t take it anymore. It was just unreal. I had to confront her and right away. I sighed dismissing Emma with a hand gesture."You can leave."I said, with a hint of an attitude. I wasted no time and grabbed my suit jacket heading directly towards my car and to the family mansion. The first ce I checked was Avery''s room but she wasn''t there. When I heard footsteps I hid behind the dresser and Diana entered trying to hide a cd. I had feeling the cd was important so the minute she left I snatched it.Directly heading towards the nearest DVD I ced it in there. What I saw wasn''t pleasant it caused my blood to boil and I was so close to punching the walls. It was Andrew and Diana making a whole damn negotiation. When the fuck was I going to be done with Diana''s games. At that moment I felt the best thing to do was keep Diana away from River and Nate. It was the best solution even though I contained no affection towards her what so ever. It was a decision on impulse and I knew I would regret it greatly. When I heard heavy breathing behind me I quickly turned to see a worried Diana standing before me. I had to do this even if I knew I would be miserable. River''s POV(Present Day) After Ethan was finished exining everything I couldn''t help but get angry at the beginning of course but then the hormones took over and I was a crying wreck. So much for holding my feelings in and not crying in front of him. At impulse, Ethan engulfed me in a hug and I ced my head onto his head and began to sob. Why of all people was this happening to me? Did I do something wrong? "It''s alright River I''m here for you I promise even if death itself came knocking on my door I will be there for you."My eyes quickly widened and I backed away from him. "Why are you talking like that.Please don''t talk like that you idiot.I''m going to kill you.I hate you. What is wrong with you?I''m starving.Ethan your kids are hungry."He chuckled at my ramble and I hit him on his rock hard shoulder. Damn what was in that thing? Had he been working out because he suddenly became more buff than before. He kneeled down towards my stomach,"Ok are you sure it''s my kids or is it their beautiful mommy?"He ced his ear as if the babies would reply. I quickly gave a stern look,"No it''s the babies."I replied, rolling my eyes and he furrowed his eyebrows. "They say it''s their mommy and that you''re just using them as an excuse."He cackled and I was nearly going to p him across his sexy jawline but then an idea struck and I decided to y along. I nodded my head,"Ask them again becausest time I checked it was them not me."He looked up at me then ced his ear back on my stomach. "They said ok they will do whatever satisfies there mommy."I rolled my eyes and giggled shaking my head. "I want a wholerge box of veggie pizza, a whole bowl of shrimp fettine, french fries and a sd."Ethan looked at me like I grew a second head and I shrugged my shoulders smiling. "Not that I''m indicating anything but you never ate this much when you were pregnant with Nate." I, of course, looked at him like he was an idiot because at the moment he was. "Ethan I''m eating for three and your the father of these children. If you don''t get me food I will be like a grasshopper and let nature take its course."He gave me a stern look before nodding his head and I, of course, smiled because I was getting what I want. "I want to show you something and then I will make the food while you look at the house how about that? It will be our first family dinner in the house."I was shocked to hear him say that specific sentence. I never thought Ethan Scott could get behind a counter and physically cook aplex meal In my eyes I thought it was impossible. I mean yeah he cooked breakfast but thats easy I snorted,"You can cook?"He gave his signature arrogant smirk and nodded. "You''d be surprised at what these hands can do."He wiggled his eyebrows extending the smirk more and automatically I knew what he was indicating so I straightened my blouse.His hot breath was now on me as he whispered seductively,"Why did you do that? I like the view of your breast from here but I love it even better when they''re in my-"I quickly cleared my throat and stood up. "Down boy! Its not time for y." He chuckled, standing up."I''m hungry.Go, go make me food!" I demanded and then called for Nate." Come on Nate don''t you want to see your new room?" "Is this where we''re going to live?" He asked and I didn''t know what to reply. "It''s your Dad''s new home.You will live with him."I said that and that triggered Ethan''s death re as we went into the house. Everything was so beautifully designed and carefully detailed from the elm wood on the floor to the handly crafted firece with book shelves. The kitchen had granite counters and granite tiled floors.It had a double oven with a huge dining area near by. Once we made it upstairs Ethan opened a door and I was astonished at what I saw. "This Fashion Office is so you won''t miss out on work when you have to take maternity leave for the babies or when you feel out of your mind board or when you want to work at home. Everything you need from fabric to colored pencils is here. All your business contacts and other files are programed in theputer. The phone can be connected to the office. You even have an ocean view.It would be like you never missed out."He scratched the back of his neck and without doing much thinking I hugged him. This was the greatest present anyone has gave to me. "Thank you I really do love it."He gave a genuine smile before nodding his head. We walked out and entered another room. "Nathan my son this is your room.I knew you liked cars so I designed alighting Mcqueen just for you and when your older we can give you an ocean view room because I doubt your mother would approve of it now."I rolled my eyes because it was true. I was a pessimistic soul."You have your ownputer and an IPad, over here."He said, pointing towards the desk. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Thanks Dad."Nathan beamed hugging his father and Ethan looked as if he were the happiest man on Earth. Ethan went down stairs to get the food ready while we toured the rest of the house. After about an hourter he called us we ate, then we watched a Cars Two but Nate fell asleep halfway through the movie so Ethan carried him upstairs. We kissed him goodnight and made our way down stairs. Ethan cleared his throat squinting his eyes shut,"I don''t want to fight anymore River. I want us to be together.To grow old together." *********************************************************************************************** Hey My Lovelie Readers so you guys asked for a longer chapter and I gave it to you guys!!!!! Hope you enjoyed!!! Any ideas on what River''s answer will be? Please leavements they let me know your glorious thoughts!!! They also get me hyped to write the next chapter!!! Please Vote!!!!!!!!!!!! Until Next Time Beautiful Readers ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 56 Chapter 56 River''s POV "River I love you to a point going back would be impossible.Let us forgot about the worries and just live for once."I knew what he was saying was hard but at the moment it felt like the only logical thing to do. "I love you too."I replied, engulfing him into a hug and before I knew it tears came running down my cheeks. Ethan quickly pulled away with widened eyes to examine me,"Did I hurt you or anything?"He asked, causing me to chuckle. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I scoffed,"No its these damn hormones. I think it gets worse each pregnancy."I sniffed and he cackled which earned him a p over the head. "Hey what did you do that for?"He asked with a stern face on and I rolled my eyes. "You were being a jerk andughing at me."I chuckled and he wrapped his arm around me wiggling his eye brows. "You want to go to bed?"He whispered in my ear and I red at him because I knew exactly what he meant by that. "Your a liar. Your not going to bed."He just cackled mischievously as he ced his hand on my leg. "I love how you know what I want without me saying a word."He said, picking me up bridal style and cing me onto the bed. He ced a kiss on my neck,"Mmmhmm tell me what else you love about me?"He removed my blouse trailing kisses down to my tummy causing my heart to flutter. Heughed gazing at me,"I love that even when your pregnant you have the beauty of a thousand goddesses."This time he brought his head back to my face and kissed me passionately. I just loved the way he made me feel. "What else?"I asked, curiously. "I love the amount of passion your green eyes carry and the way you scrunch your nose when your angry at me in particr."That one made me grimace internally because I hated that he caught that. Ethan removed my jeans and sat there admiring me which made me burry my head in my hands while blushing intensely."Why are you hiding?You look beautiful and would look beautiful even after many years of aging."He pulled my hands apart and ced a kiss on my lips.He removed my bra and trailed kisses down to my breast causing me to moan his name in pleasure,"I love when I kiss you in a sensitive area you yell my name." ******* After hours weid there on the bed trying to catch our breathe''s and Ethan''s arms were wrapped around my baby bump as we fell asleep. Later I awoke with an absurd craving for chocte ice cream. I tossed and turned thinking maybe I would forget it but it just caused me to stay awake even longer.So I did what every sane person would do at two in morning. I got up gently so I wouldn''t wake Ethan up and headed towards the kitchen to rummage through the freezer but to my surprise there was no ice cream. I headed back to room to wake Ethan up. I needed this or I was not going to sleep. "Ethan wake up!"He groaned then rolled over to the other side making me sigh."Ethan wake up! I need ice cream!" "Mmmmm let me sleep River."He begged and even though he looked like an angel sleeping I had to wake him up. "Ethan please!I need my chocte ice cream."He groaned some more and then finally took a nce at his watch. "It is two; fifteen in the morning River.Can''t you wait until tomorrow?"He said, all this with his eyes open and I was so close to pping that perfect jaw line of his. "No I can''t wait because I won''t sleep."I replied and this time my tone was slightly higher then before. "Oke on." He pulled the covers from off of him and began to change into different set of clothes. "What about Nate?"I asked and that same minute Nathan came knocking on our door.I opened it to find him half asleep. "Mommy can I get a ss of milk?" I smirked because I had a better idea in mind. "How about ice cream?"He gave me a puzzled look and Ethan finally came out dressed. "Can it be chocte?"I loved when his taste buds agreed with mine especially at times like these. "A friend of mine has an ice cream near the San Fransisco bridge.You guys can eat and we can also enjoy the view at the same time."He exined and then lead us out into the garage then to his Porsche. Within minutes we had our ice cream cones and were observing the San Francisco Bridge. "Are you guys satisfied?"Ethan asked looking at me then at Nate and we nodded. "Its really good."Nate and I said in unison causing Ethan to smile. **** "Let me get this straight. You want me to sit on the same table with the man that used to fancy you?"Ethan red at me taking a sip of his coffee and I nodded. His eyes widened as he nearly choked on his coffee. For the past thirty minutes I have been trying to convince him to let Andrewe to dinner with Violet but he wouldn''t budge. I ced my hands together, "Please do this for me.Andrew is a changed man." He snorted,"Yeah right. The man loved you once River. I don''t think that could just disappear. I mean my love for you didn''t dete but inted in just five years."He pouted and I gave him a look he knew very well."Don''t give me that look!" I rolled my eyes and decided to y dumb,"What look?"He cackled sarcastically. "You know everything you do is my weakness.Fine but one wrong move and his sorry ass is out of our house."I smiled in victory then gave him a hug. "Thank you." "Yeah yah.I think I''m going to need a whole jug of coffee if I''m going to sit on the same table as him."I rolled my eyes. He was clearly over exaggerating. Are you staying home with Nathan today?"Ethan asked, giving me a peck on the lips and then putting on his suit jacket. I nodded,"Yeah because James is in Hawaii for the next couple of days but Violet said she woulde visit so I could go check on thepanyter."At that moment Nate walked in and Ethan kissed him. "Alright see you guys tonight."He smiled making his ocean blue eyes sparkle. Something I would never get tired of then he left. "So Nate what would you like to do today?"I asked, handing him his pancakes, eggs and turkey bacon. He gave his thinking look before saying,"Can we go to the movies I want to see Despicable Me 3?" I nodded and sat right next to him eating my oatmeal,"Of course but I think we should wait until your aunt Violetes so we can go with Jacob.Don''t you think?" "Yeah I do think that would be a good idea."He finished eating and we did the dishes together. "Yeah want to watch the rest of Cars 2 until they arrive?"He agreed and we headed towards the living room to watch the movie. Then finally when the credits started at the end of the movie the door bell rang. I opened the door and Jake came running in while Violet had a magnificent glow,"Hey girl." She rolled her eyes,"Don''t hey girl me.What''s up with the new home and the new look and oh yeah the pregnancy I didn''t know about?"She asked and I squinted my eyes shut. "Shit I''m sorry. I found out yesterday and was nning on leaving to New York but Ethan stopped me and right now as you can see I''m here." Her frown deepened as she red at me. "You bitch. You were nning on leaving without telling me? How could you? I thought we were friends?"She hit me on the shoulder. Oh my goodness she so had a point. I was sure I wasn''t thinking yesterday. "We are friends."I smiled but it turned into a frown when I saw two police men at my door with there hats pressed up against there chest. My heart nearly sunk,"Good Morning Ms.Campbell.My name is Officer Banster. I''m here to inform you Mr.Ethan Scott got into a car ident this morning. He and his construction worker Robert Bensley were heading for the construction sight on a one way rhode. Due to the other drivers influence under alcohol he ended up taking the wrong rhode. Unfortunately Mr.Scott didn''t make it.He was dead before he reached the hospital.We need you toe to the hospital to im his body.Sorry for your loss." *********************************************************************************************** Hey My Lovely Readers I''m so sorry. Don''t be mad or sad or whatever!!! Any thoughts or theories please share them with me I would love to know!!! Please Comment!!!! Please Vote!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 57 Chapter 57 River''s POV I couldn''t believe what the police officer was telling me.He was just here less than three hours ago.I should have made him stay maybe we wouldn''t be in this position but something deep within me choose not to believe this. I went to the hospital in high hopes of it not being Ethan''s body but due to the burned face it wasn''t clear. I couldn''t ept the fact of losing him not now not ever. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Countless tears were rolling down my cheek as I stood outside on the highest floor of the hospital.This couldn''t happen. I didn''t want to be separated from him.How could he leave me?He promised he wouldn''t. While staring at the ground from what seemed really high.I no doubt wanted to jump and be done with life here.I was breaking from the inside. My heart was tearing to shreds. At least we would be together. But what about Nate? He would be an orphan. Why does he deserve this? Why do I deserve this? "Oh my God River what are you doing?"A familiar voice said from behind me and I turned to see Ryan standing before me. "What if I jumped?Would everything be alright?Would Ethane back to me?"His eyes widened and I could see he was crying as well. "You have to be stronger than this.If not for you for your children River.Ethan wouldn''t want you to leave Nathan.He''s still small and needs you by his side."I nodded my head and he helped me down from roof side. When I got back Angelina wasying on the ground sobbing her eyes out. I was in need to fight so I quickly went to her and ced a hand on her shoulder in order tofort her.She looked up at me and then got up to hug me. "I cant believe he''s gone.Just yesterday I saw him.He was right in front of my eyes."I nodded my head because I knew what she was feeling. She lost her son and I lost the love of my life and the father of my children. Loving another was unimaginable.He is the air I breathe and the part thatpletes me.How was I going to exin to Nathan the father he just found past away. It was something that I could barely ept myself.Imagine exining it.It was just so hard. After letting go of Angelina''s grip I felt a little dizzy so I used the wall to give me support but soon enough everything was blurry as I fell to the ground. I awoke on a hospital bed when the nurse was about to attach the IV bag to my hand.I quickly nodded my head. I cleared my throat because I was feeling a little bit hoarse,"I''m fine you don''t need to attach the IV bag to me."She nodded her head cing it on the counter. "We need to do a blood test to make sure everything is alright and then have to eat something."She "I''m pregnant that''s why I fainted and I haven''t had lunch as well." "I will release you only if you promise to eat something."I ced a hand on my tummy and nodded. Right then Angelina came in and she looked shocked."Your pregnant?"She asked and I nodded once again because my words at the moment were very little. A tear rolled down my cheek as I replied,"Yes with twins.I found out yesterday."A smile came across her face as she patted my shoulder. "If you don''t mind I wille stay with you today and visit every once in a while so I can take care of my grandchildren."I sighed and her smile became wider. "You don''t have to if you don''t want to."She chuckled making me smile. "Of course I want to.Nathan looks very identical to his father.Raising him along with you will help me get past the pain."She took a deep breath."Mason and Mary also said they want to visit you as well." "I can''t ban you from seeing your grandchildren and even without that I would be d to have you guys."She have a satisfied look before getting up and I followed along. Before I knew it I was in my home.Our home.Ethan and I''s home. I felt any minute he would show up and tell us I''m here. I''m alive. It was just a joke.I wanted that so badly. A knock at the door took me out of my train of thoughts. I threw the door open to find the same officer standing at my door. He was standing quite tense with a stern look on his face,"Good Afternoon Ms.Campbell. Im here to clear up a misunderstanding. ording to the camera footage of California Pacific Medical Center the DNA test results were switched.Mr.Scott is indeed alive Ms.Campbell." ********************************************************************************************* Hey My Lovely Readers So I knew some people had a mental heart attack when they thought Ethan was dead. My n wasn''t to kill him and it never will be!!!!! So pleasement and let me know what you think? Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Diana''s POV After what happened I didn''t want Ethan to leave me.I couldn''t bare the thought of him leaving me.I missed him. When I found out about the ident from Emma I paid a doctor to switch the DNA Results so it looked Ethan was dead not Robert.This was the only way River wouldn''t get in the way of our happiness.I called a very known and great doctors so they could take care of Ethan''s condition. It has been nearly four weeks and he''s stillying there on the bed like a dead person.I was sitting in a chair at Ethan''s bed side waiting for Dr.Stark to confirm Ethan''s condition at the moment. "Mr.Scott had a couple wounds on his chest, and his head was bleeding.At the hospital they stitched up the wounds and did all the appropriate test to prove there is no brain damage or any damage in the body.I am just waiting for him to awake so I can do some final test."Dr.Stark said all this with confidence which made me have high hopes of him waking up real soon. "Mommy mommy, why is daddy in the bed?"Avery asked, pointing to Ethan. I smiled leading her out of the room. "Avery honey daddy is sick.Thats why he is in the bed."She pulled a loose strand of her strawberry blonde hair behind her ear and then looked at me with her brown eyes. Though she looked like me a lot.Her brain was just like Ryan when she didn''t want to do something no one can talk her into it, so was her nose, taste in food and curious side."Fatimae take Avery.She needs to eat."In less than five seconds the petite brte appeared and took her while I continued to stare at Ethan. Ethan began to mumble things that I didn''t quite hear so I came a little closer to him. "River don''t go.Stay with me River. I love you."Those words made me stop dead in my tracks. I was the one who saved him.Not that little home wrecker.I quickly took his hand in mine and he squeezed it. Slowly his eyes began to flutter open and I waspletely rejoiced. I called Dr.Stark and he did some tests.The whole time Ethan was ring at me.I couldn''t help but to feel slightly hurt but I was going to make hime love me again and he is going to forget about the no good bitch. Dr.Stark left the room and Ethan sat up as his re became more intense. He cleared his throat and my attention was brought back to him,"May I ask what the hell I''m doing here ?"He balled his fists and I visibly gulped. He was angry.Oh boy. "Calm down Ethan.You''re not supposed to be stressing."I murmured and he cocked his head in my direction while his eyes were sending scorching mes. "Why am I here Diana?"I bit on my lip out of a nervous habit. "You rest now Ethan and then well talk after."I smiled about to step out of the room. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "No I want to talk now. Last thing I remember was the car ident.Why am I in a house and not in the hospital with my family by my side."His words made me stop and turn to make direct eye contact with him."I''m leaving."He stood up and began to walk towards the door and I began to panic. "This time if you leave I won''t just stop at killing River twice but Nathan as well.Trust me Ethan I will wipe out the whole Scott family.If I needed to."I hissed and he turned to look at me as if I lost all the sanity in my mind. It all just slipped out of my mouth but If I needed to do this to get him to love me then so be it. "You tried killing River after the poison?"He asked in a jittering tone. I had no idea how he knew about the poison but it was good he knew what i was capable of. I cackled,"Yes I tried to get Mateo to kill her but he backed out because he felt sorry for that yellow snake."His looked the ground and then back at me. I unzipped my blouse to show him my naked breast"We will get married, you will be a father to Avery, you will love me and well as for sex we can start now."I kissed him on the lips but he backed away. "I can''t have sex with you."He protested walking out of the room. ***** River''s POV Though the police know the DNA test results were switched.They still haven''t found who is responsible for the switch or Ethan''s disappearance. I informed his family about this.Of course they were happy to know he was alive but also upset because no one knew where he was. Every day without him was like ten years have passed.I missed him so much my heart yearned for just his touch.I tried burying my head in as much work as possible but a lot of the time I failed because his face would find a way to crawl back into my brain. Nearly ten weeks in my pregnancy and I''m already showing.I can''t fit in seventy percent of my clothes.Each time I call my self fat.That shback of Ethanes to mind when i was pregnant with Nathan.I would kill to have him with me right now. A knock at the door brought me out of my train of thoughts. Mia came in panting,"River....hhhh open the... tv to channel twenty three."She took a seat on my sofa and I nodded, doing as told. The sight gave me a huge migraine. There where pictures of Ethan and I scattered on the screen and then a skinny women with brown hair appeared on the screen,"Nearly five years ago the CEO of Garcia clothing line River Campbell had a love affair with her half sisters husband the stunning billionaire Ethan Scott which produced a love child.Some im she used the child to ruin his marriage and she was sessful. Many monthster after he found out about the news he divorced his wife and proposed to River but the day of the wedding he found out the child she was carrying was one of San Fransisco''s youngest bachelors Andrew Price''s and so he dumped her at the alter.We fast forward five years and she''s snuck into Garcia clothing line through sleeping with Matteo Garcia and ims to pregnant with Ethan Scott''s child even after his disappearance. The real question here is,Did River Campbell use these billionaires to get to where she is today?" I didn''t even know how I got to the end.My breathe was bing shorter. "These ass whole''s think I''m a no good gold digger who got hear through her looks and children."I took a deep breathe so I could try topose myself."I don''t have time for this shit.I have to go greet my mother she just got back from New York.Mia schedule a meeting with the media tomorrow afternoon.I want Andrew Price there and my uncle Matteo.I will bring Nathan to prove to them he''s Ethan''s child if they still don''t believe me you will take Nathan out of the room and I will show them a DNA report.Is that clear."She nodded her head and I called security to take me to my car. When I got home Matteo was sitting there on the sofa and my Mom was outside with Nathan. Matteo turned his head in my direction as his foot tapped against the wooden floors,"River I need to tell you something but you have to promise me that you won''t put yourself in danger?"I nodded my head."Diana is responsible for Ethan''s disappearance and the police found there location.Im going with them." *********************************************************************************************** Hey There My Lovely Readers So what do you guys think about All this? Who was surprised? Please Comment to let me know your thoughts!!! Please Vote!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 59 Chapter 59 River''s POV "No I''m going with you."I replied firmly and he gave me a death killing look that would have someone burry there selves six feet under but I was nning on getting my way so I tried to ignore the look. His jaw clenched,"River your pregnant.How are you supposed to go?" He argued and I rolled my eyes he was acting like an idiot. "Exactly I''m pregnant, not disabled."I retorted and this time he rolled his eyes. "Ok fine but you stay by my side the whole time and if you leave my side, I will find you.Then I will tie Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. you up so you can''t move."He warned and I nodded my head."Thereing in just a bit." "Ok I''m going to talk to my Mom."I announced and he nodded his head sitting on the sofa.I walked outside to find her sitting on a bench so I took a seat next to her."Mom we need to talk." She nodded her head,"May I ask why your still with Ethan?"I squinted my eyes shut and turned the other direction. I turned her way to state the obvious, "Because I love him and I can''t live without him."She rolled her eyes and began to chuckle sarcastically. She turned her head towards me to give me a death stare,"River he told you he didn''t love you. Can you be any more stupider?"Sure the words were sticking dagger within my heart but I believe our love meant more then what my mother thought. "He said it because you threatened him Mother and all for what?Your for no good psychotic daughter who lied to him about who the real father of Avery is."I hollered and her eyes widened. "River you owe it to her she''s your sis-"She began but I interrupted because I knew exactly where this was going. I put my had up to stop her,"She lost the privilege of being my sister when she tried to kill my son and I twice.I don''t owe her anything and stop guilt tapping me.Just admit you feel guilty for leaving her and your trying to make me miserable so you can please her."I didn''t notice I was rubbing my baby bump until my Mom''s eyesnded on it.I wore an oversized cardigan for that purpose but it was a habit I got intotely. She visibly gulped" Your pre....pregnant." I nodded and she shook her head. "If he really loves you where''s the ring?"Her four fingers touched her palm multiple times and I rolled my eyes. "We don''t need to get married to be together.Even though it would make me happy, I could care less as long as he is by my side."I replied and walked back inside towards the kitchen to greet James. I grabbed an apple from the fruit bowl and began to much on it."Hey James,How''s your boo thang?"He chuckled cing the chocte cake on the counter. He looked up at me and his green eyes sparked with joy,"He''s good. I proposed while we were on vacation."He beamed and I jumped to hug him. "Congrats but you have to promise to bring Fernando to dinner some time next week."He nodded his head smiling and I smiled back. "Come on River.We have to go."Matteo shouted and I went back to the living room to meet him. Ethan''s POV(Before I was found) I had to find a way to get out of here or I was going to lose it some time soon the only thing that was tying me down was Avery. It was now or never because Diana was nning on leaving the U.S tomorrow morning and if we did leave the U.S, I don''t think its possible escaping. At this point the only option I had was Emma.My n was to give her another two million if she confessed all of what Diana has done and the location we were at. I snuck the phone number from Diana''s phone when she was in the bathroom. Diana went out five minutes ago so I went to Avery''s sitter Fatima in order to get a phone. She was in the kitchen. I pinched the bridge of my nose while huffing a deep breathe,"Fatima do you have a phone I can borrow?"She stood there looking at me with a perplexed look. She began gesturing,"My english low. I no understand."That is so like Diana. She brought a sitter who doesn''t talk english just so I don''t interact with her. I took time to examine her. I was determined not to give up. "What''s yournguage?"I asked and she nodded her head. "Turkish."She responded and I cackled because Diana thought she could out smart me. Luckily I started learning Turkish about a year ago so it wasn''t going to be that difficult. Hopefully. " Fatima sen ?d¨¹n? bilece?im bir telefonun var m??"("Fatima do you have a phone I can borrow"?) I managed to say it even though the pronunciation was as off as it gets. Hopefully she understood. "Evet."("Yes.")She nodded her head handing me the phone. "Te?ekk¨¹r ederim k?sa s¨¹re i?inde geri d?nece?im." (Thank you. I will return it shortly.") She shook her head. "Ho?geldiniz acele etmeyin."(" Your wee theres no rush.") She replied and I smiled. I quickly dialed Emma''s number and after a couple of seconds a heard a sheepish hello. "Emma its me Ethan.I''m going to make you offer that would earn you two million now and three million more after the operation has taken ce."I took a deep breathe and the other end was silent. "Yes Jasmine of course the offer sounds lovely."She replied and at first I was lost but then it hit me I yed this one on many girls back in high school. The only difference is I used to pretend it was my mother. "Is Diana with you?" I asked scratching my forehead. "Yes Jasmine."She repliedughing and I nodded my head as if she could see me through the phone. "You need to go to the police and tell them everything Diana has done and I mean everything." *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Lovely Reader''s So do you guys think Emma is greedy enough to turn in Diana even though she knows there''s a possibility of her going to jail? Please let me know what you think? Please Comment!!!! QUESTION: What country do you live in?(NO JOKE I WANT TO KNOW) Please Vote!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Ethan''s POV "What if I..."she sighed and I could since a little fear in her voice. "Get arrested. Don''t worry there are some strings I could pull to get you out of the mess.I mean sure you will end up working for police for a short term but you won''t enter jail."I replied with as much confidence I could pull off. "Ok I will do it."She replied back and her tone had more fear then before.I felt a sense of relief wash over my shoulders as I closed the phone and handed it to Fatima. Thirty Minutester Diana came back with dozens of bags filled with clothing and a smile from ear to ear. "Ethane see your clothes."Shemanded with her hand and I couldn''t help but feel disgusted of Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. everything but disgusted with of her mostly.I quickly walked up to her to find and she handed me a pink top. I threw it back at her,"You know I don''t wear pink."I snapped and her smile became even bigger as she handed me a purple shirt and I threw it back,"I don''t wear purple."Actually I did for River and thinking about it brought a stupid smile on my lips. shback "Ethan try this."River said, with a smile that could make any guy wrapped around her finger but I frowned when I saw the pink clothing in her hand. I scrunched my nose while picking up the piece of clothing as if it were contaminated,"You know I don''t like to wear pink."I whined and she stood there looking at me with her hands on her hips. She sped her hands together making her ssic puppy dog eyes,"Come on Ethan try something new for once.The world isn''t going to end."She begged and I turned around to observe her,"All you wear is mostly ck rarely any blue. People are going to think your either from the mafia or a child kidnapper."Was she serious?Was she going to stoop that low so I could wear a damn pink shirt. "River I''m going to look like a baboon''s ass."I replied in a stern manner and she smacked me over the head. This time the stern look was literally copied from me and pasted on her, "Are you indicating I look like a baboon''s ass?"She said, pointing to her top. My eyes widened,"No no of course not."I replied and she sat back on her desk with a frown on her face. Great just great. This was thest thing I needed. "Fine give me the damn shirt."Her head cocked in my direction as the frown turned into a smile."You did this on purpose." I pointed an using finger at her and she just cackled grabbing the pickles, ranch andys to munch on. Her craving''s are a lot weirder now then when she was pregnant with Nate. Even weirder she has only been craving foods that are either salty or sour. I quickly buttoned up the shirt and turned to look at her with a frown. She shook her head,"Is it that bad. I mean I say it brings out your eyes but-"I quickly interrupted her. "No the shirt is lovely its just have you been craving any sweet foodstely?"I asked and she gave me a perplexed look. "No not that I know of. Why?"She gasped and I nodded my head."What''s wrong Ethan?" "River your craving salty and sour foods. I pray one of those twins is a girl because three little me''s is not my idea of fun. I mean I was so mischievous that my dad''s dream on having a big family became demolished. I mean yeah it would be a reason to get pregnant a third time but-" "Ethan breathe imagine having three little Ethan''s running around it wouldn''t be so bad and plus if they had a sister they would cherish her and protect her from all the guys-" I closed my ears," Ahhhh I don''t want to hear! There is no boy who''s getting near my daughter until she is at least thirty years old."She chuckled and I gave her a stern look."Nothing is funny River. Its not a joke." She rolled her eyes,"Your being ridiculous." "Am I being ridiculous because do you see the amount of eyes that check you out on a daily basis, that not to mention I want to personally w. Imagine our daughter." She furrowed her eyes brows and just shook her head. She grabbed my suit jacket from off of the rack and helped me put it on,"Ethan I love you but-"I was quick to interrupt once again. "Shhhh River don''t ruin my dreams and I love you to."I replied turning towards the full length mirror. End Of shback It was nearly about two hours ago since Ist called Emma and before I knew it sounds of sirens flooded through the walls and police swarmed the area but Diana was no where to be found.I did not even realize when the hell she found time to disappear.So like a mad man I began searching the whole house but she was no where to be found. I went upstairs to grab a sleeping Avery in my arms and quickly walked out to hand her to Ryan. I cared less about my safety all I cared for was about hers. "Take care of her."I told Ryan and then I kissed her on the cheek. Ryan smiled,"I''m her father just like you Ethan naturally I would put my self in the face of danger just to keep her safe."He replied with an assuring nod. Examining the area I saw Matteo and River was standing right next to him with tears streaming down her beautiful face. I took one step towards her and Diana appeared right behind her with a gun. "Take one step towards me and she''s dead."She snarled making me stop dead in my tracks. *********************************************************************************************** Hello Lovely Readers I would like to dedicate this chapter to all my lovely readers who took the time to answer my question!!!! Hello to all of you my lovelies I live in the U.S @marylc in Nigeria @Derpykitty269 in Canada @FARHANAGAFFAR in South Africa @ChavaSabarillo9 in Philippines @jasbetti in Italy @ cktulip91 in Egypt @white_birch123 in Ennd You guys don''t even know how happy this makes me thanks a bunch to all of you Pleasement your thoughts!!! They mean more then you think!!!! Please Vote!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 61 Chapter 61 River''s POV My heart beat elerated as I felt the gun touch my head.My palms were sweaty and my whole body was shaking but I was determined on not crying for help. The only thing that crossed my mind the whole time.Was my babies. There the only thing that matters at the moment. There the reason why I was staying strong.I didn''t want her to believe I had a weakness. "You will pay for everything you have done."Diana hissed, which caused chills to go down my spine.I was trying really hard to quiver but I was failing miserably. I couldn''t hold back any more shriek escaped my lips "Diana please. You wouldn''t only be killing me. You would be killing my children."It came out as a beg but to be honest I didn''t believe it would do me any good.I knew she had a heart made of stone but deep down I wanted to believe she would feel for me since after all we shared simr DNA. She gritted on her teeth and tugged at my hair with force,"Shut the hell up I don''t want to hear your voice......better yet, this will shut you up."She said pointing the gun at my baby bump and the pain I wasn''t feeling from her forced grip on my head came surging through my heart."Start walking."She Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. nodded my head doing as told but we didn''t get far because once I heard shuffling in the back.I turned to see Ryan hit Diana on the back of her head with the gun. She went unconscious and he used the chance to grab the gun from her hand. The policemen quickly came running our way and one tall dark and muscr one applied handcuffs to Diana''s wrist as her conscious returned. Her eyes widened when she saw the policeman practically pushing her towards the car "You have the right to remain silent.Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of you."That same officer said, nkly and I could see her face turn brick red. I could see Ethan was still standing there with an astonished look forming on his face and without much thought in the process I ran towards him, when he saw this a heart tugging smile formed on his face.His beautiful ocean blue eyes, the ones I missed because of the warmth they provided by just staring into them were glimmering from the sun light reflecting on them. If possible he gained more muscle and they were ready to rupture from his in white t-shirt. Which at the moment I so desperately wanted to rip off so I can run my hands through his wless tan skin and admire his eight pack. He grabbed me into his embrace and spun me around It all felt unreal as if I was dreaming.I ran the tip of my fingernails against his sharp jawline to make sure he was with me and that I wasn''t just hallucinating. "I missed you so much."He beamed and then captured my lips into a deep kiss causing jolts of electricity to pass through my body. "E get a room."Ryan yelled, from behind us before a chuckle escaped his lips and I could feel a smirk form on Ethan''s face before he pulled away, yet keeping me in his embrace. "Thank you Ryan.Honestly I would have still been stuck in mess if it wasn''t for you."Ethan said, releasing me to hug him and honestly this made me happy inside because making progress is better then none. Ryan released from Ethan''s embrace with a smirk on his face,"So does this mean were friends again?"He asked, wiggling his eyebrows. Ethan gave him a stern look,"Don''t push it."Right then then smirk was reced with a frown."Yeah were friends again."He replied with a grin on his face. "Ok see you guys soon,I have a lot of work to do at the studio." Serenity''s POV ncing down at the shot of tequ in my hand while waiting for Abi, the only friend of mine that wasn''t pregnant and lived in the U.S at the moment. So many thoughts circled my mind.Thoughts I wanted nothing to do with. Thoughts I wanted so badly to forget and the only way I could forget them is to do what I normally do drink away the pain of the thoughts.I wanted so badly to get rid of those dreadful thoughts especially the ones that concerned him. A soft touch of a hand was ced on my back that stole me out of my train of thoughts, "I am so sorry I''mte. Cranky Williams had me stayingte to finish some paper work."She groaned causing me to chuckle. I chugged the rest of my drink and asked for another."Have you ever stopped to think maybe he keeps youte because he likes your presence around him or maybe even....." Her eyes widened and her mouth gaped,"Don''t you dare!" She eximed, trying to act offended."Unless you want me to start talking about a certain somebody you''ve been trying to forget by dating Christian."She replied quite confidently and I just simply rolled my eyes. I stuck my finger out,"Well there''s a difference this guy is much older then Eli and he''s my fathers friend. My father would have a stroke and die if he knew I felt something towards the womanizer ever since I came back from London and then he woulde from the grave and burry me six feet under if he found out he was the kind man who took my virginity."She gave me a surprised look and then ordered a drink for her self. "He''s the one who took your virginity?How long ago and what happened?"I knew that this wasing so I just decided to answer her questions. "Um nearly three months ago.It was after a meeting thepany had with him, which let me include my father attended, he kept touching on leg and ces that drove a women crazy.One thing lead to another and I ended up in a hotel room with him but I left before he could wake up. I left to Seattle and used Christian as a night distraction."I used the tip of my finger to circle the rim of ss and then finally chugged the rest of the burning liquid against my throat. "May I ask why you did that?"A husky and masculine tone asked and I turned to see Abi was gone and a pair of familiar enhancing brown eyes were staring back at me. ********************************************************************************************** Hello My Lovely Readers So any ideas on who Serenity has feeling''s for? FYI Serenity is River''s friend in Fashion the one she met with in Seattle for a meeting with Ethan If anyone wants this idea into a separate book or any couples from this book into a book please feel free to let me know. I honestly think ^^^^^^this one is going to be great!!!! Please Comment to let me know what you think!!!!! Please Vote!!!!! Until Next time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Serenity''s POV "Look Ryan I don''t know what game your ying at here but please leave me out of it."I knew I was making a huge mistake when I came back here because I knew he was one of the first people to show up at my door. He grimaced before throwing me a re,"I''m not ying any game.I''m actually pretty serious on the way I feel about you."His tone was serious unlike the chilled back and rxed one he always had but there''s something in me that just refused to believe him. So I examined the whole area to make sure my father didn''t threaten him into anything or he made a bet with someone. I bit my lip from frustration,"What do you want Ryan?Do you want sex because if that''s what it takes to get you off my back then dly."He frowned and I continued to stare at him more intensely. "No.I want you to be in my life Serenity."I chuckled at his statement because I think he forgot who I was rted to better yet the age difference between us. "Ryan your thirty five if you haven''t noticed and I am twenty three.You and my father went to the same high school together, your best friends and do business together.For Gods sake you used to pinch my cheeks and call me little one."I did want him. I''ve been wanting him ever since I saw him at age fifteen.I had a huge crush on him and I thought it would go away if I went to college away from but it got worse. He never noticed me when I was the nerdy gal with sses and now he does because I''m more grown and developed. "You never wanted me before, when I was that fat nerdy girl with sses ready to give my self to you."I "Actually I did.I really did.I wanted you more than anything even when you had sses on that made you extremely sexy and you weren''t fat you were curvy but I was nearly thirty and you were only seventeen when I realized I had feelings for you.I tried many things but it only made my attraction grow towards you.When you left to Seattle I even tried to date other women because I thought you didn''t feel the same.Now that I know I''d rather die then let you go, Ren." River''s POV:4 weekster Sitting there alone in a big house is frustrating and quite scary.It leaves you alone in your thoughts and ideas take you and bring you back.I hated it no no that''s an understatement I dreaded it.The thoughts make your body shutter. James left this morning and so did my Mom but she promised toeter on in the month so I was fine with it. Currently I was waiting for Ethan and Nate toe home because Ethan decided to take Nate to work today.That is only because Nate begged his way into it and like everyone else Ethan had a weakness for Nathan''s charm. The ringing of the door bell brought me out of my train of thoughts causing me to jump but then head towards the door. Swinging the door open every inch of my body made me regret opening the door. "Hello sister."She said in a quite casual tone."Did you think getting rid of me was going to be that easy?"She cackled like the crazy maniac she was but I quickly ran towards the other exit to the best of my ability but the pulling of the trigger stoped me dead in my tracks."Ah ah ah little sister one wrong move and your baby dies."She whispered in my ear as if someone would actually hear us even though it was clear there wasn''t anyone at all. "What do you want from me Diana?"I asked gritting on my teeth but she just gave me the I''m going to take you, crush you into a million pieces, sell your parts on the ck market and dispose the rest of you on the ck market look. She chuckled to what seemed endlessly before giving her murderous smile,"I want the life that you stole from me you bitch.Now get moving before I kill thing one and thing two."She exined pointing the gun at my baby bump and I simply just nodded trying to not seem scared even though I was nearing a panic attack. We walked to a ck car and she made me sit in the passenger''s seat next to her then some how the burning tears escaped my eyes which soon became sobs as she drove down the highway.There was Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. barely any traffic because it was night but San Fransisco''s highway''s are barely ever free of traffic. "You don''t want to do this Diana.Please."I begged but the re on her face intensified as she made a turn towards the same hospital. Practically pushing me out to the back of the hospital the gun was directly at my forehead. My pulse multiplied so much that I thought she could hear it. Somehow the hospital seemed quiet and empty. The parking lot was empty and there was no sight of anyone. "This is where it all began."She chuckled sarcastically as she stood at least five yards away from me."I should have killed you then but I was to stupid to realize how much of a yellow snake you were. The day you found out Aiden had cancer and when Angelina made the proposal for you to carry the Scott family heir. The day you found out you could only produce naturally or there could be possible because he thought I cared that he slept with Rachel.The day you found out you were pregnant. The day he found out he was in love with you. The day he choose to divorce me and the day you had Nathan which lead you back to Ethan each and every time. It all happened here in this very ce was my life destroyed." She began to examine the area as if she was waiting for something to happen but then turned her attention back to me. "Diana please-" "Well this is the moment where I should ask you yourst words but I could care less.Prepare to die you bitch." *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Lovely Reader''s So I know it''s been nearly two weeks since I''ve updated and I''m sorry!!!!!! I got caught up in school but I will try to update at least once a week every Friday if not definitely Saturday!!!!!! Please let me know what you think!!!!!! Your thoughts are very important!!!!! Please Vote!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 63 Chapter 63 River''s POV "Diana you have to stop."A familiar masculine voice said from behind me and I turned my head slightly to lock eyes with Ethan. Ryan arrived shorty after him but all I could focus on is whether or not I was going to make it out alive, Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. if we were all going to make it out alive. "It''s tote for that Ethan.You''re not mine anymore and the only way I can make you mine again is to get rid of the problem."Tears found their way down her cheeks as she pointed the gun towards my heart. I closed my eyes from all the fear that consumed me and sooner thenter a loud gun shot was heard but I didn''t feel anything. I was still standing unless it wasn''t me. My eyes flew open to find Ethan lying on the ground covered in blood. Tears began to stream down my face like a waterfall,"No no no no, please Ethan wake up.You can''t do this to me."I yelled running my hands through his hair. "Im on it."Ryan assured me taking out his phone. He groaned and his eyes fluttered open,"You will be alright.You got me.You will find somebody else and love somebody else."I shook my head because he of all people should realize how difficult that is for me. "I can''t do that.I won''t do that Ethan.Your my one and only love."I barely managed to reply because it was as if he knew he was going to die.My heart was tearing. Every inch in my body wanted to scream from all the pain I was feeling at the moment. "I will always be with you.Every step of the way."He smiled and then his eyes closed once again. "No no please Ethan stay awake, stay with me please."I begged as Ryan ran toward us trying to find a pulse. He looked up at me and his eyes were filled with so much despair I knew what he was going to tell me."River he''s um dead." I couldn''t help but crying, that was the only thing I could do at the moment and I hated it. Ryan cleared his throat handing me a piece of paper,"He told me to give this to you if things didn''t work out as nned."I shook my head. River, If your reading this it means, I didn''t make it.You have every right to be mad at me but I would rather die then live in a world where there isn''t the love of my in it with thates innocence which I cannot describe.Love which consumes every inch of you and everyone who gets to know you.Kindness which makes you put everyone first. Intelligence which makes everyone around you question there selves. Ambitious,passionate, affectionate , valiant, generous, these are just a few of the words that describe you and when I met you each one of them had meaning to me because of you.Before I met you I thought I knew what love is but there''s a difference between loving someone and being in love. I''m in love with you River and call me selfish but I couldn''t do it.I know it may seem impossible at the moment but you have to move on for the sake of our children.My heart will always belong to you. Love, Ethan The tears that were consuming my vision were to much, to over whelming I wanted it to stop. I needed it to stop. My heart was beating so rapidly its intensity made me feel the heartache. "River, River wake up were here."A familiar voice yelled shaking me and my eyes shot open toe face to face with Ethan.Without much thought I pulled him into a hug. "Thank God your alive."I squinted my eyes shut then back open, he pulled away giving me a perplexed look. "Well of course your not getting rid of my charm that easily."He chuckled and for once I was d to hear his arrogant self talk."Were at my Mom''s house or did you forget that too."I rolled my eyes getting out of my seat an mming the door shut purposely."Hey be careful with that.She''s my baby." "Like you don''t have hundred''s of other babies."I replied in a tone of annoyance. "Well someone''s a little jealous."Heughed full heartedly and if it wasn''t for that horrid nightmare I would have threw him into the nearest ocean, so I turned away trying my best to hide the smile."Hey, don''t worry I wouldn''t rece you for the world." "Oh I know." I chuckled and he smacked his lips, furrowing his eyebrows. "Confident much." I winked giving a full hearted smile,"You can say that." He gave a flirtatious smile pulling me in closer."I''d give up half my life just to see that lovely smile that does wonders for me." *********************************************************************************************** Hey My Lovelies I just want to say thank you very much because of your never ending support I reached 200k!!!!!! Pleasement!!!! Please Vote!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 64 Chapter 64 River''s POV We were staring at each other intensely before someone cleared throat,"Are you guys going to remain outside mentally tearing each others close off with your eyes or actually enter the house?"Kenan chuckled and Ethan shot him a re before passing him to enter. "You do realize your nearly thirty so I expect you to be somewhat mature about this, right?"Kenan shook his head and right when Ethan left a smirk formed on his lips. "Your not dropping the subject are you?"He chuckled and shook his head."Good to know." "Oh my goodness it''s so good to see you after all this time River."Maryughed and took me into her embrace."When are you going to find out the genders?" "Today actually our appointment is at four thirty."I smiled and she did as well. "Don''t forget to inform me way before mother or anyone else alright."I shook my head trying not to "I heard that you know."Angelina said walking towards us along with Mason and then ke right after them along with his wife Juliane. "Come on let''s eat."Nathan yelled from a distance and I couldn''t help but smile."What are...."he trailed off once he saw me."Mommy I missed you. I thought I was stuck here forever." "I missed you to Nathan and stop being over dramatic we have only been gone for about two weeks."I chuckled and he pretended to be hurt by what I just said as we walked to the dining room. We all sat down and Tiffany began to serve us. Ethan stood up,"Before we begin I have something to say."He said in a confident manner before locking gazes with me."In the while that I''ve known you many things that I didn''t think possible were introduced to me in a different way, such as pure honesty, kindness, love,passion, affection, generosity, and I can go on and on but without you in my life I never would have known the true meaning of any of these.You make me see the good things in life even though the bad is clearly there.Everyday that your by my side makes me feel like the whole world is with me then against me.I want you to be my partner in life and I as your''s.River Marie Campbell will you marry me?"By the time he finished his speech I felt like I was on the verge of crying but I decided against it since many people were staring at me that direct moment. I took a deep breathe as he stood on one knee with the ring in his hand,"Yes."I replied, shaking my head and he slid the ring on my finger then took me into his embrace as everyone apuded around us. ********** "Are you ready to go figure out our little avocados gender''s."Ethan said, wiggling his eyes brows and I couldn''t help but to furrow mine. "What?"I asked, on the verge of breaking intoughter. He rolled his eyes,"Yeah I read online that at sixteen weeks the baby is the size of an avocado." I shook my head as we entered the doctors office. "It''s nice to see you again Ms.Campbell."Dr.Smith beamed as he applied the clear green gel on my tummy. "Like wise."I replied as he moved the ultrasound prob around my belly. "Do you want to know the gender of the babies?"He asked, with a smile on his face and I shook my head."Ok baby A is a boy and baby b is a girl congrats."I was happy as long as the babies were healthy but it looked like Ethan was d the other baby was a girl because knowing Ethan he would have made me keep having babies until he had a daughter."The boy is 4 1/2 inches and 3 1/2 ounces while the girl is 4 inches exact and 3 ounces exact.They both are healthy, lets keep it that way please." Once we got out of the doctors office we headed towards the car. "I''m so happy were finally going to have a little girl."He smirked and I rolled my eyes. "Whats wrong with having two twin boys?"I asked as I entered the car. He shook his head,"Nothing, it''s just I would prefer the twin to be a girl so she could look more like you." "What if she looks more like you?"He shot me a re before starting the engine. "She won''t."He replied, nkly. "What, how are you so sure?"I questioned and he gave me an are you an idiot look. "Because there''s this messed up thing called gics.You know you get half from your mom and half from your dad."He gestured with his hands to make his point more clear. "Alright Gregor Mendel I think we have had quite a science lesson for today."Once again that smirk I wanted to p off was stered on his face. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "So you think you could be ready for the wedding in about a week?"He asked and my eyes widened because if someone heard him they would think he was crazy. *********************************************************************************************** Hello My Lovely Readers and Thanks For Reading Please let me know your thoughts, they are important they help me more then you think!!!!!!! Please Comment!!!!!! Please Vote!!!!!!!! Until Next Time ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Chapter 65 Chapter 65 River''s POV "Ahhh no, it''s just to much."I hissed and he looked at me as if it wasn''t a week but a year he was giving me. "Don''t worry about the guests, the decoration''s, the invitations, the location because thats all taken care of all you have to worry about is bride''s maids, dresses, and showing up."He chuckled, looking at me then back the road. "Ethane on let''s think logical here, we can''t have a wedding in under a-" "Just trust me. I have everything under control." Present Day (Three Days Later) Those are the words I remember as I stare back at myself in the full length mirror all dressed in white. I just pray things don''t turn into aplete and utter disaster. "So how are you and Ryan doing Serenity?"I asked for the millionth time since she kept on ignoring me but I was determined to get an answer. "Ummm things are progressing."She shook her head reassuringly and I rolled my eyes. "How exactly?"Violet asked jumping into the conversation. "We um slept together again and he wants to make things work but I''m afraid of my fathers reaction. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. You know he''s the only person I have left in this world."She replied in an agitated manner. "You have us, and Ryan.I mean it was you who crushed on him ever since you were in your mid teens.Let him be in your life despite the risk.Live a little, you only live once."Vi beamed and I shook my head trying to adjust my dress. "But what if-"She began but Violet interrupted. "No what if''s. Just do."Violet demanded. A knock at the door suddenly made us all quiet and soon enough Angelina entered the room with a smile on his face. "Ladies if you excuse me, I would love to have a word with my son''s bride before the ceremony."They shook their head and soon enough they left the room and she pulled out a medium sized box to soon reveal a diamond ne."This was my ne which was given to me from my mother inw and was given to her from her mother inw and so in and so forth.Any who this ne is now yours.Its been in the Scott family for many generations I pray you do not reject it for Nathan''s sake."She chuckled but of course I was confused, why didn''t it go to ke''s wife. "Why not ke''s wife."I coaxed and she helped me put the ne on. "Because ke was adopted.We thought we couldn''t have children at the time but as you can see we were blessed with not one but two beautiful children right after and I tried to give it to Juliane she refused for that reason, alone."She smiled and soon enough Aiden entered the room. "Are you ready to get this show on the rhode."Heughed and I shook my head. * * * "River my love, my faithful partner in life, and my best friend in times of in need,I feel like everything in my life has led me to you.My choices, my heartbreaks, my regrets, everything and when were together, my past is worth it.Because if I had done one thing differently I might have never meet you and with meeting you came so many endless great things in my life." When he was finished I felt I was on the verge of tears but I held it together so I wouldn''t look like a huge mess trying to read my vows "Ethan,I love you because you actually put effort into me. I love you because nobody has ever given me the love that you have given me and you are the only one that could ever love me this way/I love you because you always make me feel that I am worth something.I love the way you can manage to bring a smile on my face even when I sometimes feel like I don''t know what that is anymore.I love every single detail of you of you. I love you because you are simply you."He had a full hearted smile on his face when we finished and I felt that I had aplished many things because of how bright those ocean blue eyes were shining. *********************************************************************************************** Hey My Lovely Readers So What do you think any ideas on what you guys want me to include in the epilogue !!! Please Comment!!!! Please Vote!!!!!!!! Until Next Time!!! ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ Epilogue Epilogue River''s POV About eleven yearster "Elijah, Evan stop running in the house your going to break something,"I yelled, trying not to get angry at them I mean after all it was there first time making an A on their math test. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Those imbeciles are not going to listen to you Mom, they have an attention span of apes,"Eliane imed while setting her bag on the chair. She was witty yet intelligent and had her fathers ocean blue eyes but dirty blonde hair. "You do realize we share simr DNA as apes, right?"Mason asked, as always trying to make his sister feel stupid. "Mommy where''s Nathan?"Angel asked, tugging on my jeans with her tiny hands. I smiled picking her up,"He''s working with your dad at thepany.You know once Nathan bes twenty-three he will take over.So he has to show him how things work." "Will he live with us if he bes the CEO."She visibly gulped and I could tell she didn''t want him to leave us. I shook my head,"Don''t worry I will chain him up if I need too."She chuckled wholeheartedly and I couldn''t help but smile. "Mommy, what is my baby brother''s name going to be?"She asked, touching my nearly t tummy. "How do you know it''s going to be a boy?"I asked,pletely surprised most girls at her age don''t want a baby brother but would rather a sister. "Because boys rule and girls drool."Evan suddenly yelled and then began to pant. I heard chuckling from a distance,"Who told you that lie?"Nate asked, furrowing his eyebrows."When you get older you will understand that attention from a girl is the highlight of a guys life."I smiled because the oue of there quarrels were always unpredictable. He really was the spitting image of his father and day by day he continued to prove that through his actions. "She doesn''t want Dad to love our sister more than her."Eliane chuckled and Angel tried to avert eye contact from me. "What? Thats banana''s."Ethan said, cing a kiss on my cheeks then turning to look at her."Angelina, you do know I will love you as much as your younger brother or sister right?"He kissed her forehead and then gave her a warm hug. "Yeah but I still want a baby brother," Angel yelled, making us allugh. She had the exact shade of blonde hair I did and the same Forrest green eyes but she had her fathers tan skin, nose and actions. As for the boys well there was no question they all looked like there father if you ced an image of them next to each other you could tell they were rted. Andrew and Violet got married a couple months after their son Jason was born and three yearster they had a daughter named Amal.Now they are living just a couple houses from us and are raising their kids with little to no problems. After two year''s of being together Ryan and Serenity got married and a monthter she found out she was pregnant with her twin boys Ryan Jr and Grayson Ward.They travel a lot in their spare time and at the moment they are in Hawaii cruising the Bahama''s along with Avery Elizabeth.Avery visits Diana in jail from time to time and ording to her Diana is a changed person. I guess we will only find out when she''s done serving her time. Though Matteo ended up staying single because he ims he is happy that way, he adopted a newborn daughter two years ago named Addison.Everything about her is so tiny you just want to pinch her tiny cheeks. James is still the kids'' nanny but he ended up starting a family of two daughters named Kaden and Rene with Fernando his husband. Aiden got a degree in mechanical engineering and business and started his ownpany which is now known as Campbell Inc. He got married to a girl he almost ran over her name was Amira and they have two daughters now. My mom visits us from time to time.We are all on good terms thank Goodness and she''s finally doing what she wanted.Shes traveling and she ims she''s happy as a single Pringle. I quickly walked upstairs to avoid any further arguments that was going to happen between the twins and the excuse wasundry. Honestly, I hated it no hate was an understatement, I would rather do a restaurant full of dishes then a person''sundry. A pair of familiar warm hands wrapped around my bump and what confirmed it was the same smell of Dolce Gabbana cologne. I knew it was Ethan."How about we do something more productive while the kids are arguing."He said, in a husky tone and I chuckled as he spun me around to face him. "Oh, really and what do you have in mind Mr.Scott? "I challenged, he furrowed his eyebrows cing a trail of electrifying kisses down my neck. He pulled his head up to look at me and the first thing I caught was the big smirk on his face."Well, you''ll just have to wait and see."He brushed his lips against mine then ced his head on my forehead, causing his hot breath to send shivers down my spine."My love for you is infinite." "As is mine." *********************************************************************************************** Well My Lovely Reader''s thats the End of River and Ethan''s Story I will miss them truly So any thought''s, questions, concerns etc. How did you like the ending? Please Vote!!!!! ¡ÞXOXO¡Þ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!